Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
WOMEN

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

yes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the center of the temple is an emblem of the visible nature or the material universe, concealing within herself the mysteries of all dimensions, while revealing her surface to the exterior senses. it is a double cube because, as the emerald tablet states 'the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above' the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and an abyss of death, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fires o

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ir eyes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the center of the hall, is an emblem of visible nature or the material universe, concealing within herself the mysteries of all dimensions, while revealing her surface to the exterior senses. it is a double cube because, as the emerald tablet has said the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above. the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetzirah, or the book of formation, as an abyss of height and as an abyss of depth, an abyss of the east and an abyss of the west, an abyss of the north and an abyss of the south. the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, the fire

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

r as the great name adonai, written in full: aleph, daleth, nun, yod, which both equal 671 in total numeration. it is also called the gate of death, the gate of tears, and the gate of justice, the gate of prayer, and the gate of the daughter of the mighty ones. it is also called the gate of the garden of eden and the inferior mother, and in christian symbolism, it is connected with the three holy women at the foot of the cross. the tenth path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to malkuth is called the resplendent intelligence, because it exalts above every head and sitteth upon the throne of binah. it illuminateth the splendor of all the lights, the zohar me-ou roth and causeth the current of the divine influx to descend from the prince of countenances, the great archangel metatron. fr

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

gothic, fraukish and norse genealogies all run into one another, we can scarcely deny the connexion of the veiled myths also which stand in the background. 5. the mingling of the mythic element with names of plants and constellations. this is an uneffaced vestige of the primeval intimate union between religious worship and nature. 6. the gradual transformation of the gods into devils, of the wise women into witches, of the worship into superstitious customs. the names of the gods have found a last lurking-place in disguised ejaculations, oaths, curses, protestations^ there is some analogy between this and the transfer of heathen myths from goddesses and gods to iviary and the saints, from elves to angels. heathen festivals and customs were transformed into christian, spots which heathenism

some curious actions: so miz (measure) den tihir din herza in modum crucis, unde von dem hrustlejffile zuo demo nahile, unde miz denne von eime rippe unz an daz andire, unde sprich alsus. again: so miz denne die rehtun hant von deme lengistin vingire unz an daz resti (wrist, unde miz denne von deme dumin zuo deme minnisten vingire. one prayer was called' der vane (flag) des almehtigin gotis; nine women are to read it nine sundays' so ez morginet; the ninth has to read the psalm domini est terra, in such a posture' daz ir lih nict more die erde, wan die ellehogin unde diu chnic' that her body touch not the ground, except at the elbows and knees; the others are all to stand till the lighted candle has burnt out; diut. 2, 292-3 "we cannot now attach any definite meaning to the gothic uviliudo

s sua vemtndcnt mancipia; masters were allowed to sell slaves, and christians sold them to heathens for sacrifice. tlie captive prince graecus avar de (a) suevis pccudis more litatus (ch. xiii, the goddess zisa^ for evidences of human sacrifice among the norse, see miiller's sagabibl. 2, 560. 3, 93. as a rule, the victims were captive enemies, purchased slaves or great criminals; the sacrifice of women and children by the franks on crossing a river reminds of the greek sta^at7]pla- the first fruits of war, the first prisoner 1 adam of bremen de.'itu daniae cap. 24, of the litlinanians: draconc> adorant cum volucribus, qiiibus etiam vivos litcmt homines, quos a mercatoribus emunt, diligenter omnino probates, iie mactilam in corpore habeant. 2 hence in onr own iblk-tales, the first to cross

sudiiautar (partakers of the sodden, gutalag p. 108; the boilings, the cauldrons and pots of witches in later times may be connected with this^ the distribution of the pieces among the people was probably undertaken by a priest; on great holidays the feast^ was held there and then in the assembly, on other occasions each person might doubtless take' they say the cimbri had this custom, that their women marching with them were accompanied by priestess-proplietesses, gray-haired, wliite-robed, with a linen scarf buckled over the shoulder, wearing a brazen girdle, and bare-footed; these met the prisoners in the camp, sword in hand, and having crowned them, led them to a brass hasin as large as 30 amphorsb (180 gals; and they had a ladder, which the priestess mounted, and standing over the bas

cul. superstit. 26 names simidacra de consparsa farina. baked figures of animals seem to have represented animals that were reverenced, or the attributes of a god^ from a striking passage in the fridthiofssaga (fornald. sog. 2, 86) it appears that the heathen at a disa blot halced images of gods and smeared them with oil' satu konur vis eldinn ok bokusu gosin, en sumar smursu ok j?ersu mes dukum' women sat by the fire and baked the gods, while some anointed them with cloths. by fri(5]?iof's fault a baked baldr falls into the fire, the fat blazes up, and the house is burnt down. according to voetius de superstit. 3, 122 on the day of paul's conversion they placed a figure of straw before the hearth on which they were baking, and if it brought a fine bright day, they anointed it with butter;

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon w

es where their remains can still be seen. the old ways did not die quickly, however, and so for centuries the two religions co-existed as people gradually transferred their allegiance from the earth mother, or mother goddess, to the virgin mary and the female saints. the persecution of witches but in medieval times, two largely political issues brought about the persecution of witches, especially women. the religious emphasis on the sin of eve and the belief in the inferiority of women had existed since the time of st paul, but with the rise of an organised male medical profession, women healers who had acted as herbalists and midwives became a threat. this was not least because their skills ensured less painful childbirth, which was considered contrary to the curse of god that the daughte

d immediate area were arrested, and 19 were hanged. even a dog was hanged. dorcas good, a four-year-old child, was the youngest victim to be accused of witchcraft and imprisoned. she was released on bail after her mother was hanged, but her younger sibling died in prison. dorcas was driven insane by her experience. about three-quarters of all those killed as witches in europe and scandinavia were women, mainly lower-class older women, female healers, village herbalists, wise women and midwives. with the death of so many experienced healers and wise women, much knowledge was inevitably lost, and for a time infant mortality increased as male physicians took over the roles of the deposed midwives. but anyone who was different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accu

e the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became associated with witchcraft. the bean-tighe, a faerie housekeeper, popular in the mythology of ireland and scotland, was said to reside with the village wise woman and assist her with chores; in the worst of the wave of hysteria over witchcraft, if an old women had an immaculate house, it was claimed she had faerie help- and so by implication was consorting with the devil. under torture, even the innocent would admit to the vile deeds suggested by their inquisitors. many of the confessions now appear to be remarkably uniform and come straight from the pages of the works on demonology, with which the members of the inquisition would be familiar. sim

n of the school governors would not have any truck with the occult. i was asked to bake easter rabbit biscuits instead, but since my domestic skills are far behind my divinatory ones, i declined. my own witchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a witch (though it must be said that men as well as women can harness what are entirely natural powers. when the book was published, some people in the media joked about my childhood in england's industrial midlands- not considered a place where magick or spirituality can flourish. it seemed that they could not accept the fact that my spells focused on the mundane issues of how people might obtain the money to mend a leaking roof or find their own

ABRAMELIN1

imilate the formulas of any science, were the impracticability and impossibility of so doing the first thing in his mind. wherefore it is that all adepts and great teachers of religion and of magic have invariably insisted on the necessity of faith. but though apparently more broad in view in admitting the excellence of every religion, unfortunately he shows the usual injustice to and jealousy of women which has distinguished men for so many ages, and which as far as i can see arises purely and simply from an innate consciousness that were women once admitted to compete with them on any plane without being handicapped as they have been for introduction viii so many centuries, the former would speedily prove their superiority, as the amazons of old did; which latter (as the writings even of

and his head without any tongue therein, lying in a drain. and this was all the profit he drew from his diabolical science and magic. in austria i found an infinitude of magicians who only occupied themselves in killing and maiming men, in putting discord among married people, in causing divorces, in tying witch-knots in osier or willow branches to stop the flow of milk in the breasts of nursing women, and similar infamies. but these miserable wretches had made a pact with the devil, and had become his slaves, having sworn unto him that they would work without cessation to destroy all living creatures. some of these had two years (for their pact) to run, some three, and after that time they underwent the same fate as the bohemian. at lintz i worked with a young woman, who one evening invi

ABRAMELIN2

ought not to be less than twenty-five years nor more than fifty; he should have no hereditary disease, such as virulent leprosy; whether he be free or married importeth little; a valet, lackey, or other domestic servant, can with difficulty arrive at the end required, being bound unto others and not having the conveniences at disposal which are necessary, and which this operation demandeth. among women, there be only virgins who are suitable; but i11 strongly advise that so important a matter should not be communicated to them, because of the accidents that they might cause by their curiosity and love of talk, the sacred magic 48 the fourth chapter. that the greater number of magical books are false and vain. ll the books which treat of characters, extravagant figures, circles, convocation

ld this operation be employed in churches, or for the committing of murder. also (remember) that this operation can be used for all manner of wicked ends; wherefore we should obtain (permission) first from our guardian angel, so as not to irritate him, and abuse the grace of god, which we have received. neither should this (operation) be employed to aid in the commission of rapes and violation of women; but only for (laudable) effects, and other (permissible) ends. the child of whose services you avail yourself for the conclusion of this operation should not be more than seven years of age; it should be able to speak clearly, it should be active, and should comprehend what you teach it to the sacred magic 106 do, in order to serve you. and fear not that this child may be able to reveal and

uelle est la science que je dois vous enseigner cest adire quelle nest point humaine" etc. 7 ibid. 8 in the original" comme je suis apresent vous devez donc penser avant que d entrer dans ce bal" etc. 9 ie, he who intends to undertake the operation. 10 i doubt this assertion very much. 11 here comes another touch of prejudice. in the present day many of the profoundest students of the qabalah are women, both married and single. 12 it is necessary that the reader should not misunderstand this passage. what are meant are those black magic works containing garbled and perverted words and characters; and which teach nothing but hurtful and selfish practices; the great point in which is generally the forming of a pact with an evil spirit. because true characters represent the formulas of the cu

ABRAMELIN3

also a gnomon of j squares from a square of c f squares. catan= to adhere closely. the sacred magick 179 the twentieth chapter. o excite every description of hatred and enmity, discords, quarrels, contentions, combats, battles, loss, and damage( b) to excite quarrels and fights( c) for enmity in general( d) for enmities of kings and of the great( e) for particular enmities( f) for enmities among women( g) to cause a general war( h) to render any one unfortunate in combat( i) to put discord in an army( j) for a particular discord( b a) to sow discord among ecclesiastics( b b) for every description of vengeance( b c) to cause battles, losses, etc (1) k a n n a a q a i n a t a n i a q a a (2) s e l a k e l a k i a r e (3) r o q e n o q e n o o i o r e q o r (4) a t l i t i s t l i t i s o q

serve for, so that if it be questioned by its parents it can tell them nothing. and if it be a well-behaved child, it is all the better. we may be certain that by this means we can arrive at the possession of the sacred science; for where he who operateth faileth, the innocence of the child supplieth (that which is wanting; and the holy angels are much pleased with its purity. we should not admit women into this operation.10 all the clothes and other things which have been used during the period of the six moons, you should preserve, if you intend to continue in the same house wherein thou hast performed the operation, because they be always good. but if thou dost not intend to use them more, nor yet the oratory, thou shalt burn them all, and bury the ashes in a secret place. 9. yet appare

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

so he must throw out anchors and the only holding is the mire! thus in order to maintain the equilibrium of sanity, the artist is obliged to seek fellowship with the grossest of mankind. like lord dunsany or augustus john, today, or like teniers or old, he may love to sit in taverns where sailors frequent; or he may wander the country with gypsies, or he may form liaisons with the vilest men and women. edward fitzgerald would see an illiterate fisherman and spend weeks in his company. verlaine made associates of rimbaud and bibi la puree. shakespeare consorted with the earls of pembroke and southampton. marlowe was actually killed during a brawl in a low tavern. and when we consider the sex-relation, it is hard to mention a genius who had a wife or mistress of even tolerable good characte

ith a group of friends; he is burly, rubicund, and jolly, the very type of the shakespearean "mine host" now a party of a dozen merry boys and girls comes in. the old pianist begins to play a dance, and in a moment the whole cafe is caught up in the music of harmonious motion. yet still the invisible line is drawn about each soul; the dance does not conflict with the absorption of the two strange women, or with my own mood of detachment. then there is a "little laughing lewd gamine" dressed all in black save for a square white collar. her smile is broad and free as the sun and her gaze as clean and wholesome and inspiring. there is the big jolly blonde irish girl in the black velvet beret and coat, and the white boots, chatting with two boys in khaki from the border. there is the creole gi

eneral tide the more stable life of the quarter. here are honest good-wives seriously discussing their affairs, and heaven only knows if it be love or the price of sugar which engages them so wholly. there are but a few commonplace and uninteresting elements in the cafe; and these are without exception men. the giant big business is a great tyrant! he seizes all the men for slaves, and leaves the women to make shift as best they can for--all that makes life worth living. candies and american beauty roses are of no use in an emergency. so, even in this most favored corner, there is dearth of the kind of men that women need. at the table next to me sits an old, old man. he has done great things in his day, they tell me, an engineer, who first found it possible to dig artesian wells in the sa

e apartment in bourbon street? it is a curious type of house that one finds in this quarter in new orleans; meagre without, but within one comes unexpectedly upon great spaces, carved wooden balconies on which the rooms open. so he dreams away his honored days in the old absinthe house. his rusty black, with its worn red button, is a noble wear. black, by the way, seems almost universal among the women: is it instinctive good taste? at least, it serves to bring up the general level of good looks. most american women spoil what little beauty they may have by overdressing. here there is nothing extravagant, nothing vulgar, none of the near-paris-gown and the lust-off-bond-street hat. nor is there a single dress to which a quaker could object. there is neither the mediocrity nor the immodesty

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

and withdrew and began to lick his paws. thus he forgot about me; and i, growing bolder, ran out upon him. he opened his mouth; but before he could rise, i thrust the sword down it. he tossed his head; and i, clinging to the swordhilt, was thrown into the air, and fell heavily upon my shoulder. my head too struck the ground; and i lay stunned. when i came to myself it was that a party of men and women had thrown water in my face and uttered the spells that revive from swoon. beside me, close beside me, lay mine enemy dead; and i, not forgetful of my quest, took page 6 gulf.txt the blade of the sword (for it was snapt) and cut off the secret parts of the bear and took the little bone thereof; and would have gone forth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all hi

d the spells that revive from swoon. beside me, close beside me, lay mine enemy dead; and i, not forgetful of my quest, took page 6 gulf.txt the blade of the sword (for it was snapt) and cut off the secret parts of the bear and took the little bone thereof; and would have gone forth with my prize. but the great lord of the house spake with me; and all his friends made as if to mock at me. but the women would not have it; they came round me and petted and caressed me; so that angry words were spoken. but even as they quarrelled among themselves, my guardian, the old eunuch, appeared among them; for he had traced me to the garden. and when they beheld the ring of the holy ancient man the astrologer they trembled; and the lord of the house threw a chain of gold around my neck, while his lady

y to me and loyal to the goddess took that virgin courtesan, and led her in triumph through the city, veiled and crowned as is befitting. now after some days he that guarded the sacred goat of khem died, and they appointed her in his place. and she was the first woman that was thus honoured since the days of the evil queen in the eighteenth dynasty, of her that wearied of men at an age when other women have not known them, that gave herself to gods and beasts. but now they took me to the pool of liquid silver- or so they called it; i suppose it was quicksilver; for i remember that it was very difficult to immerse me- which is beneath the feet of the veiled one. for this is the page 9 gulf.txt secret of the oracle. standing afar off the priest beholds the reflection of her in the mirror, se

n, the climax of all that wonder in her ruin! so as the day approached for the consecration of the temple i began to dread some great catastrophe. yet all went well- perhaps too well. the priests and the people knew nothing of this, however. for the god manifested exceptional favour; as a new god must do, or how shall he establish his position? the harvest were fourfold, the cattle eightfold; the women were all fertile- yea! barren women of sixty years bore twins- there was no disease or sorrow in the city. mighty was the concourse of the citizens on the great day of the consecration. splendid rose the temple, a fortress of black granite. the columns were carved with wonderful images of all the gods adoring osiris; marvels of painting glittered on the walls; they told the story of osiris

i endowed his wand with magic power, so that he might properly perform my rites. this he did to such purpose that many men from memphis and even from more distant towns, leaving their gods, came thither, and did sacrifice. then i appointed also the pale boy warder of the sanctuary: and he swore unto me to be faithful unto death. now there arose a great strife in memphis, and many foolish and lewd women cried out against us. so fierce was the uproar that a great company of women issued forth from the city and came into the island they slew my pale boy at the gate, though sword in hand he fought against them. then they frothed on, page 28 gulf.txt and i confronted them in my glory. they hesitated, and in that moment i smote them with a deadly itching, so that running forth they tore off thei

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

er of spirit and daemon, whose names are no longer known in the societies of man, or were never known. and the seals of some of these are writ herein; yet others i must take with me when i leave you. anu have mercy on my soul! i have seen the unknown lands, that no map has ever charted. i have lived in the deserts and the wastelands, and spoken with demons and the souls of slaughtered men, and of women who have dies in childbirth, victims of the she-fiend lammashta. i have traveled beneath the seas, in search of the palace of our master, and found the stone of monuments of vanquished civilisations, and deciphered the writings of some of these; while still others remain mysteries to any man who lives. and these civilisations were destroyed because of the knowledge contained in this book. i

y be used separately, that is to say, singly and alone. the bandar, however, must never be used alone, but with one or both of the others, for the watcher must needs be reminded of the covenant it has sworn with the elder gods and our race, else it will turn upon thee and slay thee and ravage thy town until succour is to be had from the elder gods by the tears of thy people and the wailing of thy women. kakammu! the metal amulet that i retrieved from the ashes of the fire, and which caught the light of the moon, is a potent seal against whatever may come in the gate from the outside for, seeing it, they will retreat from thee save only if it catch the light of the moon upon its surface for, in the dark days of the moon, or in cloud, there can be little protection against the fiends from th

the great god nebo, i call thee! by the name which i was given on the sphere of nebo, i call to thee! lady, queen of harlots and of soldiers, i call to thee! lady, mistress of battle and of love, i pray thee, remember! in the name of the covenant, sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! suppressor of the mountains! supporter of arms! deity of men! goddess of women! where thou gazest, the dead live! ishtar, queen of night, open thy gate to me! ishtar, lady of the battle, open wide thy gate! ishtar, sword of the people, open thy gate to me! ishtar, lady of the gift of love, open wide thy gate! gate of the gentle planet, libat, open unto me! ia gushe-ya! ia inanna! ia erninni-ya! ashta pa mabacha cha kur enni-ya! rabbmi lo-yak zi ishtari kanpa! inanna zi

pa and his seal: the twenty-ninth name is malah trod the back of the worm and cut it in twain. lord of bravery and courage, and gives these qualities to the priest who desires it, or to others the priest may decide. the word is bachachadugga and the seal: the thirtieth name is gil the furnisher of seed. beloved of ishtar, his power is mysterious and quite ancient. makes the barley to grow and the women to give birth. makes potent the impotent. his word is aggabal and his seal is thus: the thirty-first name is gilma founder of cities, possessor of the knowledge of architecture by which the fabled temples of ur were built; the creator of all that is permanent and never moves. his word is akkabal and his seal is this: the thirty-second name is agilma bringer of rain. maketh the gentle rains t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

.a. are one with the mother of the child.(4) the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these; creationparturition is the bliss of the one; coitiondissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed th

written: in the hour of success sacrifice that which is dearest to thee unto the infernal gods! the englishman lives upon the excrement of his forefathers. all moral codes are worthless in themselves; yet in every new code there is hope. provided always that the code is not changed because it is too hard, but because if is fulfilled. the dead dog floats with the stream; in puritan france the best women are harlots; in vicious england the best women are virgins. if only the archbishop of canterbury were to go make in the streets and beg his bread! the new christ, like the old, it the friend of publicans and sinners; because his nature is ascetic. o if everyman did no matter what, provided that it is the one thing that he will not and cannot do [130] commentary( xi) the title is explained in

oroughly studied that word in liber d, etc. the sigil of cancer links up this symbolism with the number of the chapter. the remaining paragraphs continue the gallic symbolism. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 146 [149] 70 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron broomstick-babblings frater perdurabo is of the sanhedrim of the sabbath, say men; he is the old goat himself, say women. therefore do all adore him; the more they detest him the more do they adore him. ay! let us offer the obscene kiss! let us seek the mystery of the gnarled oak, and of the glacier torrent! to him let us offer our babes! around him let us dance in the mad moonlight! but frater perdurabo is nothing but an eye; what eye none knoweth. skip, witches! hop, toads! take your pleasure- for the play o

d by the equinox. the end of the paragraph refers to catullus, his famous epigram about the youth who turned his uncle into harpocrates. it is a subtle way for frater p. to insist upon his virility, since otherwise he could not employ the remedy. the last paragraph is a quotation. in paris, negroes are much sought after by sportive ladies. this is therefore presumably intended to assert that even women may enjoy life sometimes. the word "sadist" is taken from the famous marquis de sade, who gave supreme literary form to the joys of torture. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 166 [169] 80 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi blackthorn the price of existence is eternal warfare.(39) speaking as an irishman, i prefer to say: the price of eternal warfare is existence. and me

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

e me. i,61: but to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. for one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. i charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich headdress. i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sens

e exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. ii,23: i am alone: there is no god where i am. ii,24: behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride

hem! curse them! curse them! iii,51: with my hawk s head i peck at the eyes of jesus as he hangs upon the cross. iii,52: i flap my wings in the face of mohammed& blind him. iii,53: with my claws i tear out the flesh of the indian and the buddhist, mongol and din. iii,54: bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. iii,55: let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! iii,56: also for beauty s sake and loves! iii,57: despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play; all fools despise! iii,58: but the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers! iii,59: as brothers fight ye! iii,60: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. iii,61: there is an end of the word of the god enthroned i

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

not thy wife if she will. o lover, if thou wilt, depart. there is no bond that can unite the divided but love: all else is a curse. accursed! accursed! be it to the aeons. hell. so with thy all: thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth is splendour duty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy" 9. rejoice "remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but shadows; they pass& are done; but there is that which remains "but ye, o my people, rise up and awake! let the rituals be righ

death! ah! thy death shall be lovely: whose seeth it shall be glad. thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our agelong love. come! lift up thy heart& rejoice "is god to live in a dog? no! but the highest are of us. they shall rejoice: who sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuri

of a universe in no wise identical with, or even assimilable to, your own. the impersonal universe of "nature" is only an abstraction, approximately tru, of the factors which it is convenient to regard as common to all. the universe of another is therefore necessarily unknown to, and unknowable by, you; but it induces currents of energy in yours by determining in part your reactions. use men and women, therefore, with the absolute respect due to inviolable standards of measurement; verify your own observations by comparison with similar judgements made by them; and, studying the methods which determine their failure or success, acquire for yourself the wit and skill required to cope with your own problems. c. your duty to mankind 1. establish the law of thelema as the sole basis of conduc

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

with duchess crown tied to her waist, riding great camel. 24 59= ayrw oriax lion on horse, with serpent s tail, carries in right hand two hissing serpents. 25 62# law volac child with angel s wings rides a two-headed dragon 26 65 [lardna andrealphas noisy peacock. 28 68! laylb belial two beautiful angels sitting in chariot of fire. 29 71$ lafnd dantalion man with many countenances, all men s and women s, carries a book in right hand. clxv. goetic demons &c. by night (cadent. clxvi. magical images of col. clxv. 15 39 [lam malphas crow with sore throat. 16 42$ rapw vepar mermaid. 17 45$ and! anyw vin lion on black horse carrying viper. 18 48# tnguh haagenti bull with gryphon s wings. 19 51 \lub balam 3 heads (bull, man, ram, snake s tail, flaming eyes. rides bear, carries goshawk. 20 54$ an

ne 15. his attitude suggests f, and he is seated upon the cubic stone, whose sides show the green lion and white eagle. line 16. he is crowned, sceptred, and blessing all in a threefold manner. four living creatures adore him, the whole suggesting a pentagram by its shape. line 17. he is inspired by apollo to prophesy concerning things sacred and progane: represented by a boy with his bow and two women, a priestess and an harlot. line 18. he drives furiously a chariot drawn by two sphinxes. as levi drew it. line 19. before him goeth upright the royal ur us serpent. line 21 [h, f, and g, or sattva, rajas, and tamas. line 23. from a gallows shaped like the letter d hangs by one foot a young fair man. his other leg forms a cross with the suspending one. his arms, clasped behind his head, form

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

cchus, one commemorates firstly his birth of a mortal mother who has yielded her treasure-house to the father of all, of the jealousy and rage excited by this incarnation, and of the heavenly protection afforded to the infant. next should be commemorated the journeying westward upon an ass. now comes the great scene of the drama: the gentle, exquisite youth with his following (chiefly composed of women) seems to threaten the established order of things, and that established order takes steps to put an end to the upstart. we find dionysus confronting the angry king, not with defiance, but with meekness; yet with a subtle confidence, an underlying laughter. his forehead is wreathed with vine tendrils. he is an effeminate figure with those broad leaves clustered upon his brow? but those leave

wreathed with vine tendrils. he is an effeminate figure with those broad leaves clustered upon his brow? but those leaves hide 13 horns. king pentheus, representative of respectability<god. see my "good hunting" and dr. j.g.frazer's "golden bough> is destroyed by his pride. he goes out into the mountains to attack the women who have followed bacchus, the youth whom he has mocked, scourged, and put in chains, yet who has only smiled; and by those women, in their divine madness, he is torn to pieces. it has already seemed impertinent to say so much when walter pater has told the story with such sympathy and insight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legend with the course of nat

this being so, how can we describe alim as containing a magical formula? inquiry discloses the fact that this formula is of a very special kind. the word adds up to 81, which is a number of the moon. it is thus the formula of witchcraft, which is under hecate<crowley "orpheus" for the invocation of this goddess> it is only the romantic mediaeval perversion of science that represents young women as partaking in witchcraft, which is, properly speaking, restricted to the use of such women as are no longer women in the magical sense of the word, because thy are no longer capable of corresponding to the formula of the male, and are therefore neuter rather than feminine. it is for this reason that their method has always been referred to the moon, in that sense of the term in which she a

nd maudlin enough to advise us to do. a few general observations on the magical link may not be amiss, in default of details; one cannot make a manual of how to go courting, with an open-sesame to each particular brigand's cavern, any more than one can furnish a budding burglar with a directory containing the combination of every existing safe. but one can point out the broad distinctions between women who yield, some to flattery, some to eloquence, some to appearance, some to rank, some to wealth, some to ardour, and some to authority. we 115 cannot exhaust the combinations of lover's chess, but we may enumerate the principal gambits: the bouquet, the chocolates, the little dinner, the cheque-book, the poem, the motor by moonlight, the marriage certificate, the whip, and the feigned fligh

s itself the least part of the pang. every human affection that he had in his heart- and that heart aches for love as few hearts can ever conceive- was torn out and trampled with such infernal ingenuity in intensifying torture that his endurance is beyond belief. inexplicable are the atrocities which accompanied every step in his initiation! death dragged away his children with slow savagery; the women he loved drank themselves into delirium and dementia before his eyes, or repaid his passionate devotion with toad-cold treachery at the moment when long years of loyalty had tempted him to trust them. his friend, that bore the bag, stole that which was put therein, and betrayed his master as thoroughly as he was able. at the first distant rumour that the pharisees were out, his disciples "al

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

tained with the opening and closing formulae which crowley used in all his letters. crowley at first intended to call the book "aleister explains everything, and sent the following circular to his friends and disciples asking them to suggest subjects for inclusion. aleister explains everything "much gratified was the author of the book of thoth to have so many letters of appreciation, mostly from women, thanking him for not 'putting it in unintelligible language, for 'making it all so clear that even i with my limited intelligence can understand it, or think i do "nevertheless and notwithstanding! for many years the master therion has felt acutely the need of some groundworkteaching suited to those who have only just begun the study of magick and its subsidiary sciences, or are merely curi

you asked me "is this sample of cloride of gold a pure sample" i can answer you. you must understand the value of precision in speech. i could go on rambling about purity and selflessness for years, and no one would be a penny the better. p.s- or rather, i did not want to dictate this bit- your ideas about magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 the o.t.o. remind me of some women's idea of shopping. you want to 10 maul about the stock and then walk out with a proud glad smile: no. do you really think that i should muster all the most distinguished people alive for your inspection and approval? the affiliation clause in our constitution is a privilege: a courtesy to a sympathetic body. were you not a mason, or co-mason, you would have to be proposed and seconded, and

t tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 177 i saw a very striking case of this at kandy. when allan was meditating, it was my duty to bring his food very quietly (from time to time) into the room adjoining that where he was working. one day he missed two successive meals, and i thought i ought to look into his room to see if all was well. i must explain that i have known only two european women and three european men who could sit in the attitude called padmasana, which is that usually seen in seated images of the buddha. of these men, allan was one. he could knot his legs so well that, putting his hands on the ground, he could swing his body to and fro in the air between them. when i looked into his room i found him not seated on his meditation mat, which was in the centre of the

spot a youth to flats and flatties unknown; the plymouth brethren gave it to him hot; trinity, cambridge, claimed him for her own. he climbed a lot of mountains in his time he stalked the tiger, bear and elephant. he wrote a stack of poems, some sublime, some not. tales, essays, pictures, plays my aunt! at chess a minor master, hoylake set his handicap at two. love drove him crazy. three thousand women used to call him pet; in other matters- shall we call him "lazy? he had the gift of laughing at himself; most affably he walked and talked with god; and now the silly bastard's on the shelf, we'll bury him beneath another sod- in all the active moods of nature- her activity is worship! there is an element of rejoicing; even when she is at her wildest and most destructive (you know gilbert's

the monster, not treves- seems to have been a most charming individual- ah! that's the word we want. every individual has some qualities magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 263 that endear him to some other. and per contra, i doubt if there is any class which is not detestable to some other class. artists, police, the clergy "reds" foxhunters, freemasons, jews "heavenborn" women's clubwomen (especially in u.s.a "methodys" golfers, doglovers; you can't find one body without its "natural" enemies. it's right, what's worse; every class, as a class, is almost sure to have more defects than qualities. as soon as you put men together, they somehow sink, corporatively, below the level of the worst of the individuals composing it. collect scholars on a club committee, or me

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

l in the supernals (or in binah, when the supernals are considered as three; cf. then 25& 37) hm#n 396 intellectual (ar; idea, concept (m.h) lk#wm 397 the inner light: a title of kether ymynp rw) 398 book y#px pride (esp. of gait) cx# 400 to use magic or witchcraft; a witch p#k sage, intellectual: a title of yesod lyk#m the literal sense (of scripture, etc; see 247& 510) h+w#p horns mynrq sack q# women, wives my#n straw, chaff #q intelligences mylk# years; two myn# 401 cursing; to curse rr) thou (fem; gthe h, gsubstance, essence h (indicates direct object; with t) room )t 402 sought into, or after #qb tested, purified rrb daughter tb a spider #ybk( paths nylyb# 403 sapphire stone ryps nb) wine-press tg 404 law, royal command, edict td almond; to watch, be awake; to hasten dq# holiness #dq

ael! l)r#y (m# the small point: a title of kether tw#p hdwqn robust; oaken *cym) the inscrutable height: a title of kether *hl(m mwr 952 spices *mym#b paths *mylyb# 953 vigils, watches [of the night] twrwm) 955 the heavens *mym#h 956 merciful father *nmxrh b) a pomegranate *nwmyr 957 sumptuous ointment, oil of magnificence twbr )x#m 960 silver trumpets psk twrcwcx habitations *nyrwdm horns *mynrq women, wives *my#n intelligences *mylk# years; two *myn# 963 achad: unity (spelt in full :d:x) garland, crown; a little wreath hr( tr( 964 a memorial of jubilation (lit. gof shouting h; note root rkz, 227 q.v, showing phallic nature of this gmemorial h) h(wrt nwrkz metatron: the archangel of kether (cf. 224 *nwr++m 966 punishing iniquity, visiting sin *nw( dqwp alterations *mywn# 968 song-maidens;

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

all, death of hiram at high noon, etc. etc) 7. so then the tao-man holdeth to mass, and avoideth motion; he is attached to the root, not to the flower. he leaveth the one, and cleaveth to the other((that is, if his road be towards the tao. in our language, he adores nuit; but the perfect man, when he needs to manifest, is on the opposite curve. cf. the 'book of lies 'the brothers of the a. a. are women; the aspirants to a. a. are men) 44 chapter xxxix the law of the beginning. 1. these things have possessed the tao from the beginning: heaven, clear and shining; earth, steady and easy; spirits, mighty in magick; vehicles('spirits' and 'vehicles' refer to the lance and cup, correlatives of heaven and earth) overflowing with joy; all that hath life; and the rulers of men. all these derive the

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

ld be a little bit difficult for anyone to prove that i am responsible for any suicides that may take place in germany. but, on the other hand, it is quite impossible for me to disprove it. so now, if you want to attack anybody without the slightest fear of contradiction, you know how to set to work. i omitted to mention that all these suicides were excessively beautiful and even boluptuous young women of high social position, and that the wicked president had blackmailed them out of vast sums. you see, the people for whom this dear young gentleman was writing all get sexually excited by pictures of young women, and also by any statement about large sums of money. for they immediately have a wish phantasm if they had large sums themselves, what terrible fellows they could be. in the middle

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ystery and wonderful, that all conflict between the parts of the universe springs from this error, and none other. for in our infinite space (which is nothing but our boundless range of possibilities) there is no need that any one should push his fellow aside. as there is room in heaven for every star to pass upon its way unchallenged, so also with those stars of earth, which go masked as men and women. know therefore that this law of thelema "do what thow wilt" is the first law ever given to man which is a true law for all men in every place and time. all earlier laws have been partial, according to the faith of the hearer, or the customs of a people, or the philosophy of their sages. nor is there need, with this law of thelema, of threats or promises: for the law fulfilleth itself, so th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with him, aim high. dispense rich favors as thy friends expect. thine house bolt; bleed tears of agony! 4 the mang hexagram earth of moon- mang: inexperience; let them see the sage. one gains his smile; twice will excite his rage. correct him once to free; twice? let him go! treat fools and women kindly, they've their uses. wed not loose women, only that they know. chains bind the ignorant, and sorrows flow. yet- the great fool! simplicity's good glow! protect the ignorant from all abuses! 5 the hsu hexagram moon of lingam- hsu: patience; be sincere; success will gleam firmness brings fortune, thou mayest cross the stream. wait, constant, in the border of the land. wait, slandered, b

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

our godhead "every man and every woman is a star" we are all free, all independent, all shining gloriously, each one a radiant world. is not that good tidings? then comes the first call of the great goddess nuit, lady of the starry heaven, who is also matter in its deepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us men and women "come forth, o children, under the stars, and take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy" later she explains the mystery of sorrow "for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union "this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all" it is shown later how this can be, ho

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

ulsory; the people then took part 2 without protest* the language of the plains was simple but profuse. they had few nouns and fewer verbs 'to work again (there was no word for 'to work' simply 'to eat again 'to break the law (no word for 'to break the law again 'to come from without 'to find light (i.e. to go to the phosphorus factory) were almost the only verbs used by adults. the young men and women had a verb- language yet simpler, and of degraded coarseness. all had, however, an extraordinary wealth of adjectives, most of them meaningless, as attached to no noun ideas, and a great quantity of abstract nouns such as 'liberty 'progress, without which no refined inhabitant could consider a sentence complete. he would introduce them into a discussion on the most material subjects "the imm

, that every child who developed no special feature in the first seven years should be sacrificed to the gods. this special feature might be a nose of prodigious size, hands and wrists of gigantic strength, a gorilla jaw, an elephant ear--or any of these might entitle its owner to life* for in all such variations from the normal they perceived the possibility of a development of the race. men and women were hairy as the ourang-outang and all were closely shaven from head to foot. it had been found that this practice developed tactile sensibility. it was also done in reverence to the 'living atla, of which more in its place. the lower class were few in number. its function was to superintend the servile race, to bring the food of the children to the banqueting-hall, to remove the same, to a

ed later. the high priests and high priestesses were restricted in number to eleven times thirty-three in any one 'house. to them were entrusted the final secrets of atlas, and to them was confided the conduct of the experiments in which every will was bound up* the colour of the atlanteans was very various, though the hair was invariably of a fiery chestnut with bluish reflections. one might see women whiter than aphrodite, others tawny as cleopatra, others yellow as tu-chi, others of a strange, subtle blue like the tattooed faces of chin women, others again red as copper. green was however a prohibited hue for women, and red was not liked in men. violet was rare, but highly prized, and children born of that colour were specially reared by the high priestesses. however, in one part of the

han aphrodite, others tawny as cleopatra, others yellow as tu-chi, others of a strange, subtle blue like the tattooed faces of chin women, others again red as copper. green was however a prohibited hue for women, and red was not liked in men. violet was rare, but highly prized, and children born of that colour were specially reared by the high priestesses. however, in one part of the body all the women were perfectly black with a blackness no negro can equal; from this circumstance comes the name atlas. it is absurdly attributed by some authors to the deposit of excess of phosphorus in the zro. i need only point out that the mark existed long before the discovery of black phosphorus. it is evidently a racial stigma. it was the birth of a girl child without this mark which raised her mother

semi-solid condition. expert priests gather this in their hands, and rapidly shape it into its seventh state, when it is a knife of diamond, but alive. an instrument like a mexican machete is used to carve rocks. the edge shears them, the back smooths them. the rock behaves exactly like wax, responsive to the lightest touch. what is not used for weapons is then gathered up swiftly and kneaded by women of the rank of high priestess. it is not known even to the high priests with what they knead it, but in its eighth stage it is a substance solid enough to support great weight, but eternally heaving of its own force. of this they make beds, so that the sleeping atlantean is (as it were) continually massaged. to this they attribute the fact that atlanteans sleep never more than half an hour

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

what is meant when we say that woman has no soul. it explains fully the difference between the sexes. weh note: although crowley evidently felt that this characterization was true simply, it should be noted that this comment is not class a. the idea of center outwards and circumference inwards may actually have described the impression received by a male of the victorian age in regard to men and women. certainly every male mystic has the state here described as "circumference inward..no soul" and "female" at the time of reception- vide liber lxv. equally, every woman who acts positively from awareness of her identity would qualify for "center outwards "soul" and "male" in this sense. what crowley identified as sex-linked may better be considered as modality linked, with the sexual linkage

uit, who must seek out their own election. the new comment that is, there is a special incarnation of nuit and hadit for the beast and the scarlet woman, as opposed to the general truth that every man and woman are images of these ineffable beings. note that a woman, having no soul of her own, can be used always as a 'form' for any being. this explains why nuit can incarnate at will in successive women, careless of the physical limits of life. weh note: crowley's opinion regarding the soul-less state of women refers to a matter of expression. he believed it more generally, but probably based it on victorian male conceptions of "unliberated women. the comment to this and the previous verse may say more about the defensive insecurity of crowley the man than the verses of liber al. in chapter

a'.a. are one with the mother of the child. the many is as adorable to the one as the one is to the many. this is the love of these: creation-parturition is the bliss of the one; coition-dissolution is the bliss of the many. the all, thus interwoven of these, is bliss. naught is beyond bliss. the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child the brothers of a'.a. are women; the aspirants to a'.a. are men" in order to have motion one must have change. in fact, one must have this in order to have anything at all. now this change is what we call love. thus "love under will" is the law of motion. the re-entrant character of this motion is difficult to conceive; but the aspirant is urged to try to assimilate the idea. a hindu might compare the cosmic process to a c

will soon get tired of the folly. she will perceive how imbecile it is to hamstring herself in order to please her parents, or to legitimatize her children, or to silence her neighbours. she will take the men she wants as simply as she buys a newspaper; and if she doesn't like the editorials, or the comic supplement, it's only two cents gone, and she can get another. blind asses! who pretend that women are naturally chaste! the easterns know better; all the restrictions of the harem, of public opinion, and so on, are based upon the recognition of the fact that woman is only chaste when there is nobody around. she will snatch the babe from its cradle, or drag the dog from its kennel, to prove the old saying "natura abhorret a vacuo. for she is the image of the soul of nature, the great moth

he restrictions of the harem, of public opinion, and so on, are based upon the recognition of the fact that woman is only chaste when there is nobody around. she will snatch the babe from its cradle, or drag the dog from its kennel, to prove the old saying "natura abhorret a vacuo. for she is the image of the soul of nature, the great mother, the great whore. it is to be well noted that the great women of history have exercised unbounded freedom in love. sappho, semiramis, messalina, cleopatra, ta chhi, pasiphae, clytaemnaestra, helen of troy, and in more recent times joan of arc (by shakespeare's account, catherine ii of russia, queen elizabeth of england, george sand "george eliot" against these we can put only emily bronte, whose sex-suppression was due to her environment, and so burst

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

priestess: but to love me is better than all things; if under the night-stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. for one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour and pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. i charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich head-dress. i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost

the father and the son the holy spirit is the norm; male-female, quintessential, one, man-being veiled in woman-form. glory and worship in the highest, thou dove, mankind that deifiest, being that race, most royally run to spring sunshine through winter storm. glory and worship be to thee, sap of the world-ash, wonder-tree! first semichorus, men: glory to thee from gilded tomb! second semichorus, women: glory to thee from waiting womb! men: glory to thee from earth unploughed! women: glory to thee from virgin vowed! men: glory to thee, true unity of the eternal trinity! women: glory to thee, thou sire and dam and self of i am that i am! men: glory to thee, beyond all term, thy spring of sperm, thy seed and germ! women: glory to thee, eternal sun, thou one in three, thou three in one! choru

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

drive home his arguments in favour of polygamy. but the great theme of the play is of course filial duty; on this everything will turn. here is a test: whenever the question is discussed, let us see who speaks the language of sense, and who that of draggle-tailed emotionalism and tepid melodrama. in the first scene the heroines, who do not care for the old fool their father as how could any sane women? remember shakespeare is here about to show the folly of filial love as such feel compelled, by an act of gracious generosity to a man they despise, yet pity, to say what they think will please the dotard s vanity. also no doubt the sound commercial instinct was touched by lear s promise to make acres vary as words, and they determined to make a final effort to get some parsnips buttered aft

advice is wasted is clear from act v. sc. iii, where the king of france takes the first trivial opportunity* to be free of the vile creature he had so foolishly married. cordelia goes, and the sisters talk together. theirs is the language of quiet sorrow for an old man s failing mind; yet a most righteous determination not to allow the happiness of the english people to depend upon his whims. bad women would have rejoiced in the banishment of kent, whom they already knew to be their enemy; these truly good women regret it. such unconstant stars are we like to have from him as this of kent s banishment (act i. sc. i. ll. 304-5. in scene ii. edmund is shown; he feels himself a man, more than edgar: a clearheaded, brave, honourable man; but with no maggots. the injustice of his situation stri

not as it is painted. note also (1) the increase of selfishness in pleasure (2) the diminution of his sensibility to physical charms. pure and sane is his early work; then he is carried into the outer current of the great vortex of sin, and whirls lazilky though the sleepy waters of mere sensualism; the pace quickens, he grows fierce in the mysteries of sapphism and the cult of venus aversa with women; later of the same forms of vice with men, all mingled with wild talk of religious dogma and a general exaltation of priapism at the expense, in particular, of christianity, in which religion, however, he is undoubtedly a believer till the last (the pious will quote james ii. 19, and the infidel will observe that he died in an asylum; then the full swing of the tide catches him, the mysterie

ward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of sheba s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and unrevealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated; a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

it matter? 44 she was a fay, pure of the faery; queen morgan's daughter by an aery demon that came to orkney once to pay the beetle his orisons. so, it is i that writhe with the twitch of the faery blood, and the wizard itch to attain a matter one may not utter rather than sink in the greasy splutter of britons munching their bread and butter; ailing boys and coarse-grained girls grown to sloppy women and brutal churls. so, i am off with staff in hand to the endless light of the nameless land. darkness spreads its sombre streams, blotting out the elfin dreams. i might haply be afraid, were it not the feather-maid leads me softly by the hand, whispers me to understand. now (when through the world of weeping light at last starrily creeping steals upon my babe-new sight, light- o light that

r months together, i scarcely ate anything, in the hope that hunger might sharpen my faculties; at another time, i lived almost wholly on coffee, hoping that this would have the same effect; and, at length, bit by bit, and slowly, i got nearer to the goal of my desire. but, when i reached it, when i had constructed glasses that would reveal the naked truth, show things as they were and men and 72 women as they were, i found that circumstances about me had changed lamentably "in the midst of my work, i had known without realising it that williams had left me and started a shop opposite, with the object of selling the artistic glasses, of which he declared himself the inventor; but i paid no attention to this at the time, and when, two or three years afterwards, i awoke again to the ordinary

o the ordinary facts of life, i found that my business had almost deserted me. i am not sure, but i think it was a notice to pay some debts which i hadn't the money to pay, that first recalled me completely to the realities of everyday life. what irony there is in the world! here was i, who had been labouring for years and years with the one object of making men see things as they are and men and women as they are, persecuted now and undone by the same reality which i was trying to reveal "my latest invention, too, was a commercial failure: the new glasses did not not sell at all. nine people out of ten in england are truthblind, and could make nothing of the glasses; and the small minority, who have the sense of real things, kept complaining that the view of life which my glasses showed t

that which he had set himself to seek; yea, more! a grain of the powder, and three minims of the elixir, and six drachms of the tincture of double efficacy. yet the brethren mocked him; for he had imperilled himself sore; so that unto this hour hath the name of perardua been forgotten, and they that have need to speak of him say in right joyance "non sine fulmine. 93 the lonely bride "blest among women" they say: i stand here in the market-place, and the crowd throngs by in this lonely land, nor stays to heed my face. my head is bowed down with the shame of my thought; mine eyes grow hot with disgrace. oh the evil that men have wrought! i was once a king's daughter, back in the olden time, they called me the bride of water: i went to the sea for her rhyme; i went to the stars for their son

ave; there are simple-gatherers fresh from the grass, there are mariners brown from the wave, there are merchants stout with tablets wide; there is many a fair young slave; they call me the lonely bride. 95 i was men's wonder the day i came; i was ruddy and gold and pale: my eyes were light with a smouldering flame, on my lips was the untold tale, and men, as they passed, gazed hard and long, and women looked scorn and bale. yea! i was fair and strong. how should they know the thing i sought? i was rich and lovely and young, not young with the flame that the spring had wrought, but with fire from the summer sprung. no man dared speak, but they longed to speak: aye! many a glance they flung. but i stood with an unflushed cheek. and only the strangers heed me now; i am but a statue cold. ah!

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

h the suffering of a myriad existences, you will see how fleeting were their little joys, what price you had again and again to pay for a little happiness- how real and terrible were the sufferings you had to endure. you will watch how for years you toiled to amass a little fortune, and how bitter death was that time, because you could not take your treasure with you; you will see the innumerable women you have thought of as the only being you could ever love, and lakh upon lakh of beings caught like yourself in the whirling wheel of life and death; some now your father, mother, children, some again your friends, and now your bitter enemies. you will see the good deed, the loving thought and act, bearing rich harvest life after life, and the sad gathering of ill weeds, the harvest of ancie

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ts is the myriad deaths by which i am renewed. and the instability which maketh ye to fear, is the little waverings of balance by which i am assured. and now the veil of silver tissue-stuff closes over him, and above that, a purple veil, and above that, a golden veil, 30 so that now the whole stone is like a thick mat of woven gold wires; and there come forth, one from each side of the stone, two women, and grasp each other by both hands, and kiss, and melt into one another; and melt away.3 and now the veils open again, the gold parts, and the purple parts, and the silver parts, and there is a crowned eagle, also like the assyrian eagles. and he cries: all my strength and stability are turned to the use of flight. for though my wings are of fine gold, yet my heart is the heart of a scorpio

e of the exalted one. nevertheless, bear them bravely, and rejoice in the beauty thereof, for the company of the pilgrims is a glad company, and they have no care, and with song and dance and wine and fair 9 note that the corner letters in this table are all b= leo. 10 since the examination in the amphitheatre i have been a naked spirit without garments or anything; by garments he means the body. women do they make merry. and every hostel is their place, and every maid their queen. gather up thy garments about thee, i say, for the voice of the aethyr, that is the voice of the aeon, is ended, and thou art absorbed into the lesser night, and caught in the web of the light of thy mother in the word abradaharba. and now the five and the six are divorced, and i am come again within my body. bou

ations of the earth are shown, for there are many avenues, all leading to the top of the mountain. now i come to the top of the mountain, and the last pylon opens into a circular hall, with other pylons leading out of it, each of which is the last pylon of a great avenue; there seem 128 to be nine such pylons. and in the centre is a shrine, a circular table, supported by marble figures of men and women, alternate white and black; they face inwards, and their buttocks are almost worn away by the kisses of those who have come to worship that supreme god, who is the single end of all these diverse religions. but the shrine itself is higher than a man may reach. but the angel that was with me lifted me, and i saw that the edge of the altar, as i must call it, was surrounded by holy men. each h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

o adonai; for all stain is impurity. a bee's swarm is evil inside one's clothes."dirt is matter in the wrong place. it is dirt to connect sex with statuary, morals with art. only adonai, who is in a sense the true meaning of everything, cannot defile any idea. this is a hard saying, though true, for nothing of course is dirtier than to try and use adonai as a fig- leaf for one's shame. to seduce women under pretence of religion is unutterable 127 foulness; though both adultery and religion are themselves clean. to mix jam and mustard is a messy mistake. 2.5. it also struck me that this operation is (among other things) an attempt to prove the proposition: reward is the direct and immediate consequence of work. of all the holy illuminated men of god of my acquaintance, i am the only one th

excellent; the burgundy came straight from the vat of bacchus. the coffee and cognac are beyond all praise; the cigar is the best caba a i ever smoked. 137 i read through this volume of the record; and i dissolve my being into quintessential laughter. the entries are some of them so funny! previously, this had escaped me. 1.32. and now the rapture of it takes me! 1.25. the exquisite beauty of the women in the restaurant what john st. john would have called old hags! 1.27. my soul is singing my soul is singing! 1.30. it matters nothing what i do everything goes infinitely, incredibly right!"the lord adonai is about me as a thunderbolt and as a pylon and as a serpent and as a phallus. 3.17. have had a long talk of art with b-"the master considers himself always a student. so, therefore, w

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

rk woman with a wonderful skin and a copper sheen on her dark hair. her face was very lovely, but her expression was ablaze with intense desire, and through her wild floating hair could be seen her eyes, in which glittered madness "on seeing me, she knelt down before me, and i, trying to comfort her, extended my hands to her, which she in turn kissed. behind her stood the white astrals of weeping women- these were her many lovers "after a while i brought her into the circle in which i was standing, and raising her up, caressed her upon the forehead. then i changed to my usual shape, at which she was exceedingly amazed, and only comforted when i told her of my great love for her. thereupon we rose together, embracing, to a place where angels greeted us. here we were told to go between the p

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

deeply with all the purest carmine of nature. the flower was certainly not freshly cut, but had preserved all its beauties and delectable perfume "in the second compartment" was a doll. oh, not an extraordinary doll! a plain, common hand-made wooden doll, which you could open by the middle, to discover inside it a second doll presenting exactly the same appearance. just like those figureless old women of white wood made by the russian peasants during the long evenings of their winter season. from the first to the last there were twenty-one dolls, one inside the other. the last was scarcely bigger than a poppyseed, but presented exactly all the particularities of the largest one "in the third compartment" were two books. you may judge of my surprise when i opened them and found that no 361

ull in his hands, but on hearing me he put it back in the compartment instantly; and they all began chanting a slow prayer, which i could not understand. i went back straight to the box, and, kneeling over it, sought consolation in the sweet tune of the two last compartments. when i turned round again the miserable, unintelligent creatures had gone, all but two, who advanced towards me. they were women of a lovely type. 376 iv i was a prisoner. an inextricable entanglement of tropical creepers encircled the little oasis. a small path had been managed, but it was severely guarded at the other end. what doom had been prepared for me? for what purpose had these two handsome creatures been left with me? i only reproduce here an infinitesimal part of the numberless thoughts which came to my min

asis. a small path had been managed, but it was severely guarded at the other end. what doom had been prepared for me? for what purpose had these two handsome creatures been left with me? i only reproduce here an infinitesimal part of the numberless thoughts which came to my mind in that moment. however- for this should prove a too long narrative- i soon ceased ruminating upon the future, for the women began singing a sort of cheerless lay "how, fah, fah, how, loh, hew, hew" it went on, and i could foresee no end to the romance. in the meantime the maidens advanced towards me, and while their thoughts gave way to the noise referred to already, their hands soon began gently scratching my head, as if to prey upon my hair. i have always been rather sensitive to feminine beauty, and when they

the music of the two compartments. it seemed to me as if there were two personalities in me, one simple and natural, as it becomes a wood cover, the other complex and full of passions, as if i were really the man whom i knew to be no more. i took the skull in my hands, and suddenly a light broke its way into my soul. how could i be deluded this time? i had arms and hands; i 'saw' them. i saw the women, i saw the coffin. it was not the feeling of a plain piece of brown wood. i went almost mad over the discovery. what was the meaning of all this? i then opened the book again, but scarcely had i time to glance at the white page before a large band of negroes came again to me; and this time i could not keep them at a distance. they chained me and drove me away. i fell unconscious. at my awake

n in my happy thoughts, and try afterwards to get another one to fill his place. his 380 hint about my wives suggested to me that i might soon have a child whom i could bring up in the idea that he was to take my place. i could also shape an infant better than an old seaman. so i left him to the whales and other fishes, and proceeded towards the oasis. the two wives he had spoken of were the same women who caused my last illness. but their sweet smile prevented me from using any abusive language, which, in fact, they could not understand. well aware that i was fated to conceal my thoughts for a very long while, i allowed them to advance and attend upon me. in that way began my new life as master of a harem. at first the negroes treated me with a certain reserve, even with hostility; but th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ns the nature of thought-wandering as observed by me in simple meditation without drugs. it should be taken, i think, as the normal action of the untrained mind. so long as the thoughts are strongly thrown out, rational, the critical glyphs approve, and the thought-current moves harmoniously to its end. such are the trained thought-currents of educated man. the irresponsible an aimless chatter of women and clergymen is the result of weak thoughts constantly drowned by their associated critical glyphs. mere sympathetic glyphs, too, may be excited in really feeble intelligences. puns and other false associations of thought are symptomatic of this imbecility. an extreme case is the classical "cat-mousetrap-kittens" chain of the lunatic, when somebody said "hat" as i said, there is but one rem

welcome everywhere. but every night i paced the rue des quatre vents, waiting "awaiting what? well, in the end, perhaps death. the children gibed at me; passers-by shunned me. 125"'le revenant" they whispered'"de la rue des quatre vents "i had forgot to tell you one thing which most steadfastly confirmed me in the search. two days after the adventure i passed, hot on the quest, by the morgue. two women came out 'not pretty, the fish' said one 'he with the scarred lip "i heard no more, ran in. there on the slab, grinning yet in death, was jean. his swim had ended him. faithful to death "i watched long. i offered a huge sum for his identification. the authorities even became suspicious: why was i so anxious? how could i say? he was the servant of "i did not know my sweet child's name "so, wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ss macgregor of glenstrae &c &c. their success seems at first to have been considerable, for we read in "the humanitarian" vol. xvi. no. 2, that their receptions "are amongst the most interesting in paris. you will find people attending them of nearly every shade of opinion and of profession: isis-worshippers, alchemists, protestants, catholics, scientists, doctors, lawyers, painters, and men and women of letters, besides persons of high rank" this success may have possibly distracted his attention from the real state of affairs in england. however, from a mere simmer the pot began to boil, and by the middle of february 1900 the fat was fairly in the fire. it was also at about this time, if not a few weeks earlier, that the notorious madam horos introduced herself to d.d.c.f; this question

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

le" no mystic who is familiar only with christian symbolism can afford to neglect this ritual. vale, frater! a. c. the cleansing of a city. greening and co. 1"s" net "wherefore i say unto thee, her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven,the same loveth little" jesus christ "but this german woman, pretending to defend the cause of virtue, and to warn women against the perils of the day, produces a book('the diary of a lost one) which is defilement to touch. before i had skimmed fifty pages i found my brain swimming; i nearly swooned" rev. r. f. horton, d.d. this book should be printed on vellum and locked up in a fire-proof safe in the british museum, great russell street w.c; so that future ecclesiastical historians and ethicists may learn in

tience on fraudulent people, whose exploits no sane person would believe if god himself came down from heaven to attest them, they might get somewhere. a. c. the key to the tarot. by a. e. waite. w. rider and sons, limited. mr. waite has written a book on fortune-telling, and we advise servant- girls to keep an eye on their half-crowns. we have little sympathy or pity for the folly of fashionable women; but housemaids need protection_ hence their affection for policemen and soldiers_ and we fear that mr. waite's apologies will not prevent professional cheats from using his instructions for their frauds and levies of blackmail. 320 as to mr. waite's constant pomposities, he seems to think that the obscurer his style and the vaguer his phrases, the greater initiate he will appear. nobody but

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

tower one above the other; these beautiful ships balanced by the waters of the roadstead in homesick idleness, that seem to translate our thought 'when shall we set sail for happiness; these museums full of lovely shapes and intoxicating colours; these libraries where are accumulated the works of science and the dreams of poetry; this concourse of instruments whose music is one; these enchantress women, made yet more charming by the science of adornment and coquetry: all these things have been created for me, for me, for me! for me humanity has 105 toiled; has been martyred, crucified, to serve for pasture, for pabulum to my implacable appetite for emotion, knowledge, and beauty" i leap to the end, i cut the story short. no one will be surprised that a thought final and supreme jets from t

night, the ravagers of hill and wold_ our sane, strong, savage satyr-sires. in whom were born the artist-fires. the scorching sun, the sleeping moon, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babes upon their knees, the wet woods' call, the insistent sea, the blood-stained birth of mystery. 116 the scream of passion, and the foam upon the willing women's lips; green, dripping forests, love's dark home_ these were the god-enwroughten whips that gave the eagle-cars of art first impulse in the cave-man's heart. the artist-light is backward borne, master within my brain to-night; back in the long-forgotten morn i see the dawn of thee and light; the men that made me stare and stare through the great wood-fire's lurid glare. and through the haze

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

the miraculous powers, in the east as siddhis. the mind is now a blank, the senses have been subdued, the subconscious thoughts slain; it stretches before us like some unspotted canvas upon which we may write or paint whatever we will. we can produce entrancing sounds at will, beautiful sights at will, subtle tastes and delicious perfumes; and after a time actual forms, living creatures, men and women and elementals. we smite the rock, and the waters flow at our blow; we cry unto the heavens, and fire rushes down and consumes our sacrifice; we become magicians, begetters of illusion, and then, if we allow ourselves to become obsessed by them, a time comes when these illusions will master us, when the children we have begotten will rise up and dethrone us, and we shall be drowned in the wa

urther he proved to his own satisfaction that, though absolute chastity might mean salvation to one man, inducing in the lecherous a speedy concentration, it might be the greatest 284 "shiva sanhita" chap. v, 155. 285 atman, pan, harpocrates, whose sign is silence, etc, etc. see "777. 286 the vision of the holy guardian angel- adonai. 287 equilibrium, silence, supreme attainment, zero. 288 as for women they are considered beyond the possibility of redemption, for in order of re-incarnation they are placed seven stages below a man, three below a camel, and one below a pig. manu speaks of "the gliding of the soul through ten thousand millions of wombs" and if a man steal grain in the husk, he shall be born a rat; if honey, a great stinging gnat; if milk, a crow; if woven flax, a frog; if a c

e of his father's queer and unsocial manner, few people in the village would condescend to take interest in him. but he was no mean child, nevertheless, and his heart was big. ljubov had denied herself the pitiful satisfaction of explaining her accident. no one ever heard from her lips the tale of her list eyes. and, as the months passed by, all remembrance of her, as she had bee, died away. men, women and children passed her by, and took no notice of her. her parents were kind, but over-worked. only piotr, the blind-born child, realized ljubov's beauty. for if he had no eyes to see with, his other perceptions were sharpened for that very reason. he could not very well understand at first how, and why, it had come to pass that he, alone in the world- for he was but an ignorant peasant chil

erribly "clever" the old men said- once told the little piotr what it was to be blind. fortunately for the child's mental equilibrium, he also spoke of the compensation "what they mean, boy, when they call you blind, is that you cannot see" he said "that is, your eyes have been given unto you by the devil, and not by god. your father must have been rather a bad fellow, you know. when you hear the women singing at the dance, it is that god has given you your ears; if you didn't enjoy the sounds it would mean that the devil has given you your ears, as the book says, which god wrote in russian for our people "they have ears "and they hear not" however, you hear well, and smell well, and your two other senses are all right. what you miss, it's the colour of things. i cannot explain it to you

ith trembling, greedy hands, covetous and anxious, hungry and afraid. her voice that purled and rippled and sang through me- ah! it was like a kiss caged in her throat, and to hear it made a man a father in longing. there are voices like that, and when men hear them, they live a lifetime in an instant, mate, rear children, are widowed, or have their eyes closed for them for the last time by these women whose souls they thus secretly and inviolately espouse" after a little silence the worm which issued from her eyes then spoke "i am her eyes, and she was bad, bad as her mouth says. some of that mouth's warm tribute came indeed to me, and i was shut from seeing with the close lips of men beating time to the superb madness of their love music and rhythmic kisses. and i saw- o what i saw- moun

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

edom and of his fortune was to book a cabin on the first liner bound for new zealand, where he was let to expect a total recovery. iii the empress lionel lived on a large estate, rode, hunted, played games, was made love to; discovered the joys of nature, the pleasures kept in reserve for man by isis, and the superiority of the numbers two and three over the unity. he found, to his surprise, that women could take interest in him. his shyness was apparent, but tempted them. in this eyes they met an eager hungry expression, a longing infinite for all things human, which tickled their desires. he seemed to be ever staring at an invisible goal. the goal was the tree of the 30 full knowledge. lionel felt within himself a tenacious longing, a perpetual desire. his lack of physical courage as cou

f woman. often enough, lionel tabard unwittingly repelled the advances of many a feminine would-be initiator. vi1 the lover but he was not prompted by the wisdom of a master; merely by cowardice and self-consciousness. he could not command love and desires; the angels of love and desires therefore digged a deep trap before his feet. tabard was sitting in the verandah. the men had gone to bed, the women also. he lighted his pipe, the use of which a life in open air had permitted his lungs to tolerate. he was thinking, pondering, meditating upon the most important matter in life, the personal one. he looked at his hands, white, well shaped, well kept, but the left retaining a stiffer and curved appearance. lionel felt ashamed of himself. he took his watch in his hand and looked at the time o

will their number exceed seven. ix the hermit he went to seek it in the wilderness. a cottage green as a lizard, surrounded by flowers and trees, well furnished, well kept by a couple of servants, male and female, such was the chosen retreat. it proved very comfortable- and lonely. he pursued his education, often troubled by horrid visions, when he saw himself the centre of a stage where men and women crowded above, around, and beneath him. they reminded him of the terrible prediction of the french poet, who showed the two sexes dying away, irrevocably parted, la femme ayant gomorrhe et l'homme ayant sodome.2 all the messalines and circes of an impure sex were 33 balancing before him their tempting, repulsive, holy and foul, loose or firm, twin breasts. himself, cloven-hoffed and curl-hor

smiling, urged him to renewed efforts; spirits, both incubi and succubae, thrusting themselves upon him, ate him away. but all these dreams gradually faded out. lionel had become a translucid set of bones, with two big eyes heavily crowned. the time of his knowledge had come. xv the devil i trust i said nothing that could lead the reader into the belief that the cottage was a lonely spot. men and women lived in its almost immediate neighbourhood. among others, sir anthony lawthon and his daughters. i propose that we concern ourselves solely with the eldest of these, mary lawthon. i hardly know how to describe her. she was a woman of six and twenty, most easy to understand, very simple and very complex, simple in her complexity, complex in her simplicity. to men she seemed a man, strong, he

oncern ourselves solely with the eldest of these, mary lawthon. i hardly know how to describe her. she was a woman of six and twenty, most easy to understand, very simple and very complex, simple in her complexity, complex in her simplicity. to men she seemed a man, strong, healthy, a rough- rider, a ski-runner, a champion in many sports, who smoked her pipe and emptied her glass passing well. to women she seemed a woman, whose hands were ever ready for a soft caress, whose lips were full and red, whose skin was velvet. as a whole, she was very manly in her life, speech and 34 habit. she dressed often as a man; and, one day, riding by lionel's cottage, she noticed the thin-armed youth whose eyes were big and haloed. their eyes met; she smiled, he trembled. both were pleased. the next day r

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

wk of gold, i the first-born of the mother in her ecstasy of old. lo! i come to face the dweller in the sacred snake of khem; come to face the babe and lion, come to measure force with them! ah! these locks flow down, a river, as the earth's before the sun, as the earth's before the sunset, and the god and i are one. i who entered in a fool, gain the god by clean endeavour; i am shaped as men and women, fair for ever and for ever["he turns and falls clasping" sol's "feet. all prostrate themselves in adoration" sor. scorpio "plays her solar chant<sol "in" aries "recites" the world's great age begins anew, the golden years return, the earth doth like a snake renew her winter weeds outworn; heaven smiles, and faiths and empires gleam, like wrecks of a dissolving dream. a brig

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

n an abyss of infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that

ith a hawk on my wrist, and a madrigal at my lips, a prayer in the morning 72 given, and a kiss stolen at night, i want none of your dusty conclaves. i had as lief be a scholar. sir james. if the world were like thee, christendom would perish in a year and a day. thy good knights comrades would row the turkish galleys, and a few prize fools- such as thou- make sport for their emirs or guard their women. jocelyn. and a good thing. i am weary of crusading. the sacred sepulchre is empty- praise god, who performed a miracle to make it so- and we must perforce come and fill thousands more with good christian flesh and blood, that was alive and jolly. let us be off, though! the preceptor sheds dullness as the sun sheds light, alike on the evil and on the good. one, two, three- i'll race you all

palfrey to palm, and approached" laylah "as she pulls the pitcher from the water he claps his hands over her eyes. she shudders with fear, but gives no sound" sir rinaldo. you are a brave maiden. laylah. you are- an infidel. i had not my dagger, or your shriek- not mine- would have summoned my kin. rinaldo. i have a score good knights within sound of my horn. and your kin are but the dotards and women and little children. your fighting men are away. laylah. ay, slaying your good knights. 75 rinaldo. it may be so. but you are my hostage["he releases her. she faces him" laylah. a worthless pledge. rinaldo. these silks and pearls! i could draw your veil through a link in my chain mail. laylah. i am the bride of the emir. rinaldo. a fair bride. i guessed you his daughter. laylah. my feet have

ysician! on to the houses["exeunt. the voice of the nymph of the well, faintly from below "truth comes bubbling to my brim: love and hate are one to him] curtain. 82 persons of the tragedy act ii laylah "wife of sidi omar" silman "her son by sir rinaldo de la chapelle" othman. akbar:"her sons by sidi omar" mohammed. fatma "her aged nubian nurse" ledmiya "a young handmaiden, musical. other waiting-women. pipe-slaves" abdul khan "an eunuch. other eunuchs" achmet "equerry to sliman" a fair-haired christian maiden "daughter to sir rinaldo de la chapelle" messengers the populace 83 act ii "twenty years later. an oriental palace in a city near jerusalem; the hall of audience. in the throne is" laylah "veiled. around her are waiting- women and her old nurse" fatma "at the door an eunuch on guard

laylah. the equerry of prince silman! out of the way, girl["she pushes" ledmiya "roughly from the window] booty! he must be well and victorious! bring him in! now we shall know- good tidings! good tidings["she paces up and down impatiently. enter" achmet "with a young girl" achmet. the duty of my lord! good tidings from the battle. the spoils of my lord's spear! he prays you to keep her among the women until he return and place her in his harem. laylah. a man! he is a man! i have borne a man-child, a lion, a conqueror! achmet. indeed, he has slain twenty christians with his own hand. and still he is in the front of the battle. he laughed "to-day i am a man, i need thee no more; by my chamberlain and carry this toy to my mother" i think she is a princess. the child. my father is the grand m

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

followers as the chief god's representative. the earliest record of this custom is a palaeolithic painting found in a cave in the ariege district of southern france. it depicts a man clad in a stag's skin, with antlers on his head-the horned god, a symbol of benevolent power in primitive times. another, a man disguised as a jackal, carved on slate, dates back to archaic egypt. in about 1100 b.c. women and officers of the harem of rameses iii were brought to trial for making wax images of the pharaoh to the accompaniment of magic incantations. these images were fith-faths, still used by witches today against their enemies. history shows that, as a new religion succeeds the old, the i gods of the latter are invariably condemned as the devils of the former, and it was thus that the pagan god

clergy claimed that all witches had made a pact with the devil who, in return, gave them a 'familiar, usually in the form ofa domestic animal, to run errands for them and bewitch their enemies. at a time when most people believed that the earth was flat, it was not difficult to imagine such evil properties in any obedient animal, especially if its owner were unsociable; and lived alone (spiteful women are not confmed to the twentieth century; they abounded in medieval europe) 3 as 0e activi ies of the witch-hunters increased, henry viii himself decid d to rofit by it. in 1542 a law was passed not only condemning witches to death but confiscating their lands and money. all over the country men and women were dragged from their homes on the flimsiest evidence. in kent a mother an? daughter

magistrates, her companion had cloven hoofs' the accusers would cry, or 'a tail hung beneath his cloak' no amount ofdenialscould spare a girl the agony ofbeing stripped naked, after which the hair would be shaved from all parts ofher body and local crones would poke and prod her, looking for warts, tumours or protuberance-s* doctors today know that supernumerary nipples, occurring in both men and women on almost any part of the body, are common and harmless. at the time of the inquisition, however, and for some time after. they meant cert n death to their owner, for any such blemish was automatically regarded as the devil's markused by a witch to suckle her familiar. when a 'witch' was warned .she mi t be arres.ted, she .would often amputate a potential devil s mark with the kitchen knife

finding of a spot that was insensible to pain and that did not bleed when stabbed with a pin. the scots developed this method to such a fine art that some cities in england hired experts from across the border to conduct their witch-hunts for them. in 1649 the town bell-ringer of newcastle-on-tyne was sent round the streets to gather accusations against supposed witches. within a few hours thirty women were forced to go into the town hall and, one by one, were stripped naked. their faces covered, they were stretched out on the draughty floor and, watched by a jeering mob, had pins up to three inches long stuck into them. the expert, who was being paid twenty shillings for every proven witch, seemed to be having a. good day, for none of the women was able to say exactly where in her numbed

floor and, watched by a jeering mob, had pins up to three inches long stuck into them. the expert, who was being paid twenty shillings for every proven witch, seemed to be having a. good day, for none of the women was able to say exactly where in her numbed flesh the needles had been stuck. fortunately a more enlightened witness, a u.cei hobson, refused to accept this proof and demanded that the women be allowed to stand so that their blood could flow freely. their subsequent screaming lost the bounty-hunter his fee and gave them back their freedom. in 1662 so many people had died from the results of being 'pricked' that the custom was dropped and replaced by gentler forms of persuasion, such as denial of sleep. the suspect was put upon a wooden stool in the centre of the room so that she

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ontinue to help us in our plight, no one, however great an injury or injustice they receive, may use the art in any way to do ill, or harm any. but they may, after great consultations with all, use the art to restrain christians from harming us brothers, but only to constrain them and never to punish. 109. 110. to this end men will say "such a one is a mighty searcher out, and a persecutor of old women whom they deemeth to be witches, and none hath done him harm, so it be proof that they cannot or more truly there be none" for all know full well that so many folk have died because someone had a grudge against them, or were persecuted because they had money or goods to sieze, or because they had none to bribe the searchers. and many have died because they were scolding old women. so much th

witches, and none hath done him harm, so it be proof that they cannot or more truly there be none" for all know full well that so many folk have died because someone had a grudge against them, or were persecuted because they had money or goods to sieze, or because they had none to bribe the searchers. and many have died because they were scolding old women. so much that men now say that only old women are witches. 111. 112. and this be to our advantage and turns suspicion away from us. in england and scotland 'tis now many a year since a witch hath died the death. but any misuse of the power might raise the persecution again. 113. so never break this law, however much you are tempted, and never consent to its being broken in the least. 114. 115. if you know it is being broken, you must wo

and never for show or vainglory. 138. magicians and christians may taunt us saying "you have no power, show us your power. do magic before our eyes, then only will we believe" seeking to cause us to betray the art before them. 139. heed them not, for the art is holy and may only be used in need, and the curse of the gods be on any who break this law. 140. resignations 141. it ever be the way with women and with men also, that they ever seek new love. 142. nor should we reprove them for this. 143. but it may be found a disadvantage to the craft. and so many a time it has happened that a high priest or a high priestess, impelled by love, hath departed with their love. that is, they left the coven. 144. 145. now if the high priestess wishes to resign, she may do so in full coven. 146. and thi

ing the art doth cause a fondness between aspirant and tutor, and it is the cause of better results if this be so. 153. and if for any reason this be undesireable, it can easily be avoided by both persons from the outset firmly resolving in their minds to be as brother and sister or parent and child. 154. and it is for this reason that a man may be taught only by a woman and a woman by a man, and women and women should not attempt these practices together. so be it ordained. 155. punishment 156. order and discipline must be kept. 157. a high priestess or a high priest may, and should, punish all faults. 158. to this end all the craft must receive correction willingly. 159. all properly prepared, the culprit kneeling should be told his fault and his sentence pronounced. 160. punishment shou

ether with the scourge. the maiden strikes a light and hands it to the high priest, who lights the cauldron or bonfire. he (carrying a wand) and the high priestess (carrying a sistrum) lead the dance, with the rest following in couples. each couple must leap over the fire. the last couple over the fire before it goes out must be well purified. the man must then give a fivefold kiss to each of the women, as the woman to the men, or any other penalty the hps shall decide. cakes and wine shall follow. notes l from stewart farrar's what witches do derived from alex sanders' bos i copied the published version more or less as is. notably i did not correct several logistic nuisances. a coven may only have one wand (of course some have more) this version of this ritual requires two. the hp is carr

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ch enables one to respond also to a more intellectual appeal, which gives one a certain amount of interest and satisfaction in such discussions as we have pursued, and which means investigation of those matters which concern the group, for instance. but both stages are equally right. we can look at this matter from another angle: it is quite possible for us to meet great people, wonderful men and women, and fail to be impressed by them; we might pass them by without recognising them, and thus miss that which they have to give us. this happened in palestine in connection with the christ, two thousand years ago. why? because, we ourselves are not yet great enough to respond to them. there is something still lacking in us, so that we are unable to realise or feel their particular vibration. i

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

sibilities involved are too far advanced for them, and that they need not occupy themselves with them at this stage of their evolution. this book seeks to make it apparent that here and now the average man may begin to build that character and to lay those foundations of knowledge which are necessary before even the path of discipleship can be trodden. due preparation may now be made, and men and women everywhere may if they choose fit themselves for the condition of discipleship and tread the probationary path. hundreds in the east and in the west are pressing onwards towards this goal, and in the unity of the one ideal, in their common aspiration and endeavour, they will meet before the one portal. they will then recognise themselves as brothers, severed by tongue and apparent diversity

e purposes of the planetary logos so much the nearer to completion. then they passed on, and their places were taken by those among the members of the hierarchy who were willing to undergo a specific training and expansion of consciousness. in turn these adepts and masters had their places filled by initiates, and thus constantly has there been opportunity for disciples and highly evolved men and women to pass into the ranks of the hierarchy, and thus- 23- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust constantly has there been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down

been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down to those lesser initiates, paul of tarsus, luther, and certain of the outstanding lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying out of race purpose, for the bringing about of group conditions, and for the furthering of the evolution of humanity. sometimes they have appeared as beneficent forces, bringing peace and contentment with them. more often have they come as agents of destruction, breaking up the old forms of religion and of government in order that the life within the rapidly crys

e gone on and taken the sixth initiation. deva (or angel. a god. in sanskrit a resplendent deity. a deva is a celestial being, whether good, bad, or indifferent. devas are divided into many groups, and are called not only angels and archangels, but lesser and greater builders. egoic groups. on the third subplane of the fifth plane, the mental, are found the causal bodies of the individual men and women. these bodies, which are the expression of the ego, or of the individualised self-consciousness, are gathered together into groups according to the ray or quality of the particular ego involved. elementals. the spirits of the elements; the creatures involved in the four kingdoms, or elements, earth, air,fire, and water. except a few of the higher kinds and their rulers they are forces of nat

the expression of the ego, or of the individualised self-consciousness, are gathered together into groups according to the ray or quality of the particular ego involved. elementals. the spirits of the elements; the creatures involved in the four kingdoms, or elements, earth, air,fire, and water. except a few of the higher kinds and their rulers they are forces of nature more than ethereal men and women. etheric body (etheric double) the physical body of a human being is, according to occult teaching, formed of two parts, the dense physical body, and the etheric body. the dense physical body is formed of matter of the lowest three subplanes of the physical plane. the etheric body is formed of the four highest or etheric subplanes of the physical plane. fifth principle. the principle of mind

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

a positive, and so on through all forms. this is the manifestation of sex in- 162- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust substance of every kind, from the tiny atom in the body to the vast planetary chains, and this is the basis of activity. radiatory activity is simply the interplay between male and female, and this can be seen in the physical atom of the scientist, among men and women, and in the vaster atom of a solar system as it vibrates with its cosmic opposite. we might, therefore, consider time as that process of activity, or that progression in development, wherein the indwelling consciousness is seeking its opposite, and coming under the law of attraction, which leads to atomic, human, planetary, spiritual, solar and cosmic marriage. this idea is comparatively sim

ection with the animal and the vegetable kingdoms will be likewise recognised, and much that is now possible through ignorance will become impossible and obsolete. the time will come, when the attitude of man to the animal kingdom will be revolutionised, and the slaughter, ill-treatment, and that form of cruelty called "sport" will be done away with. a mysterious change in the attitude of men and women to the sex question, marriage and the work of procreation will result from the development of etheric vision, and the consequent recognition of the devas. this change will be based on the realisation of the true nature of matter, or of the mother aspect, and of the effect of the sun upon substance. the unity of life will be a known and scientific fact, and life in matter will no longer be a

e-dimensional man. a treatise could be written on the subject, and yet leave it unexhausted. much light comes if we can ponder deeply on the three expressions of love: love in the personality, love in the ego, and love in the monad. love in the personality gradually develops through the stages of love of self, pure and simple and entirely selfish, to love of family and friends, to love of men and women, until it arrives at the stage of love of humanity or group love consciousness which is the predominant characteristic of the ego. a master of compassion loves, suffers with, and remains with his kind and with his kin. love in the ego gradually develops from love of humanity into love universal a love that expresses not only love of humanity, but also love of the deva evolutions in their tot

ill be in the full flower of their service and will have recognised their work, even though they may not be conscious of that which the future holds hid. when the hour has come (and already a few cases are to be found, many cases of overshadowing will be seen and will demonstrate in a threefold manner. in all countries, in the orient and the occident, prepared disciples and highly evolved men and women, will be found who will be doing the work along the lines intended, and who will be occupying places of prominence which will make them available for the reaching of the many; their bodies also will be sufficiently pure to permit of the overshadowing. it will only be possible in the case of those who have been consecrated since childhood, who have been servers of the race all their lives, or

onscious will he renders up his body, and stands aside for a specific length of time. these methods of overshadowing will be largely the ones used by the great lord and his masters at the end of the century, and for this reason they are sending into incarnation, in every country, disciples who have the opportunity offered them to respond to the need of humanity. hence the need of training men and women to recognise the higher psychism, and the true inspiration and mediumship, and to do this scientifically. in fifty years time, the need for true psychics and conscious mediums (such as h. p. b, for instance) will be very great if the master's plans are to be carried to fruition, and the movement must be set on foot in preparation for the coming of him for whom all nations wait. in this work

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

oul (gita ii, 51, 52 and 53- 21- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust j. h. woods makes this clear in his translation of the comment by veda vyasa which is here appended "passionless is the consciousness of being master on the part of one who has rid himself of thirst for either seen or revealed objects "the mind stuff (chitta) if it be rid of thirst for objects that are seen, such as women, or food or drink or power, if it be rid of thirst for the object revealed (in the vedas) such as the attainment of heaven or of the discarnate state or of resolution into primary matter if even when in contact with objects either supernormal or not, it be, by virtue of elevation, aware of the inadequateness of objects will have a consciousness of being master" the word "traditional" carries

l body. it involves the failure to recognize the importance of the procreative act, the inability to resist the lower desires and pleasures, and a loss of self control. the results of this failure are apparent throughout the human family at this- 111- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust time in the low health average, in the full hospitals, and the diseased, enfeebled and anemic men, women and children everywhere to be found. there is little conservation of energy, and the very words "dissipation" and dissipated men" carry a lesson. the first thing a disciple has to do is to learn the true nature of creation and to conserve his energy. celibacy is not enjoined. self-control is. in the relatively short cycle of lives, however, in which the aspirant fits himself to tread the pat

definitely utilizes these physical parts of the body to generate a type of force which is a mixture of etheric force and dense physical energy, to enable him to do certain forms of magical work and also to produce effects on the physical bodies of animals and men. it is the knowledge of this which is the basis of voodooism and of all those practices which cause the depletion and death of men and women who obstruct the path of the black magician or are regarded by him as enemies. with these the aspirant to the mysteries of the brotherhood of the great white lodge has nothing to do. he brings about the merging of the two parts of the dense physical, and the synchronization of the rhythm of the two bodies and the consequent unity of the entire lower man through attention to the etheric breat

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

for us the rules. they held in safety for us the technique until such time as the masses of men were ready for a move forward in their- 92- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust numbers, and not in their ones and twos. that time has now come. in the stress and stir of modern living, in the jungles of our great cities, in the roar and bustle of daily life and intercourse, men and women everywhere can and do find the centre of peace within themselves, and they can and do enter into that state of silent positive concentration which enables them to reach the same goal, and attain the same knowledge, and enter into the same light to which the great individuals of the race have borne witness. the secluded point to which a man withdraws, he finds to lie within himself; the silen

it is the attitude of silence. aspirants to meditation talk much about the opposition they meet from their family and friends; the husband objects to his wife meditating, or vice versa; sons and daughters are inconsiderate and thoughtless in interrupting the devotions of the parent; friends are unsympathetic at the attempts. in the majority of cases this is the fault of the aspirant himself, and women are the worst offenders in this respect. people talk too much. it is nobody's business what we do with fifteen minutes of our time every morning, and there is no need to talk about it to our households, or to enjoin upon them that they must be quiet because we want to meditate. this will inevitably evoke a wrong reaction. let us say nothing about the way we are seeking to unfold the spiritua

if he is to interpret with accuracy that which he sees; it is evident that he should be able to formulate with clarity the thoughts with which he seeks to clothe the nebulous ideas, and in turn, through this clear thinking, impress the waiting brain. it may be true that "god" works out, in many cases, his plans through the agency of human beings, but he needs intelligent agents; he needs men and women who are not more stupid than those chosen by the leaders of the race to participate in their endeavors. just to love god is not entirely sufficient. it is a step in the right direction, but devotion, unbalanced by good sense and brains, leads to much stupid action and much unconsidered effort. god looks for those who have trained and highly developed minds, and fine brains (to act as sensiti

rdinary life with a man who came and said to him "a great work lies in your hands, you are doing well. we see and know, etc, etc" he would probably laugh and continue with the activity or duty of the moment. another effect of meditation, and a very prevalent one at this time, is the flood of so-called inspirational writings which are coming out, with high claims made for them, everywhere. men and women are busily writing automatically, inspirationally, and prophetically, and giving to the public the result of their labors. these writings are distinguished by certain uniform features and can be explained in several ways. they emanate from many different interior sources. they are curiously alike; they indicate a lovely aspirational spirit; they say no new thing, but repeat what has often be

k back again to normal. we have had students who have suffered this way, but who, by obedience to suggested rules, and the use of common-sense, are now doing their thirty minutes' or an hour's meditation daily. in emotional types, the trouble is first sensed in the region of the solar plexus. the student finds himself prone to irritation and to anxiety and worry; also, particularly in the case of women, there may be found a disposition to cry easily. sometimes there is a tendency to nausea, for there is a close relation between the emotional nature and the stomach, as is evidenced by frequency of vomiting in moments of shock, or fright, or intense emotion. the same rules apply as in the first set of cases: common-sense and a careful and slower use of the meditation process. another result

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

or with solar and other correspondences and analogies, but applying them to the work of the aspirant, and giving practical suggestions for the better development of soul contact and soul manifestation. i shall take for granted certain knowledges and assume the students can follow and comprehend certain technical terms that i may be led to use. i am not dealing with babes but with matured men and women who have chosen a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards its teaching, upon four fundamental postulates. these are intended to: 1. teach the laws of spiritual psychology as distinguished from mental and emotional psychology. 2. make clear the nature of the soul of man a

lude within its radius of consciousness not only the sum total of the lives and consciousness of the life of the logos of our planet, but all the lives and consciousnesses within our solar system. the nature of this awareness is only possible of comprehension by the man who has arrived at soul-knowledge. the great need at this time is for experts in the life of the soul and for a group of men and women who, undertaking the great experiment and transition, add their testimony to the truth of the statements of the mystics and occultists of the ages. c. the body, the phenomenal appearance. not much need be written here anent this, for the body nature and the form aspect have been the object of investigation and the subject of thought and discussion of thinking men for many centuries. much at

he words "the lower light is thrown upward" these deal with the centers and the kundalini fire. i would like here to point out the advisability of each student arriving at an understanding of his etheric body, and this for certain reasons. first, the etheric body is the next aspect of the world substance to be studied by scientists and investigators. this time will be hastened if thinking men and women can formulate intelligent ideas anent this interesting subject. we can aid in the revelation of the truth by our clear thinking and from the standpoint of the present pronouncements about the ether, scientists will eventually arrive at an understanding of etheric forms or bodies. secondly, the etheric body is composed of force currents, and in it are vital centers linked by lines of force wi

a very large body of disciples in incarnation at this time, and that the apparatus with many who are functioning on the level of discipleship is but in embryo, is profoundly true. it should be remembered however, that the world cycle has only just been inaugurated and will cover a vast period of time. there are only about four hundred accepted disciples in the world at this time that is, men and women who really know they are disciples and know what their work is and are doing it. there are nevertheless many hundreds (out of the present generation of young people) who stand on the verge of acceptance, and thousands are upon the probationary path- 96- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust in all truly esoteric groups, there should be forming a group in which an intellectual

those sad cases which strew the path of occult endeavour and have brought the work of the lodge into disrepute cases of over-emphasized- 114- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust personalities, of superstitious devotees, of credulous followers of leaders, of fanatical unbalanced idealists, and of those warped minds which arrogate to themselves powers which are not theirs. men and women become swayed by astralism and wander in the vale of illusion regarding themselves as different from other men, placing themselves upon a pedestal far above average humanity. they fall consciously into the sin of separateness. add to the above category, the cases of sex perversion, brought about by over-stimulation of the sacral centre, the cases of neuroticism and over-sensitivity and emoti

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the path at the close of the age, and with that one-third who will be held over for later unfoldment. we are training men and women everywhere so that they can be sensitive to the plan, sensitive to their group vibration, and thus able to co-operate intelligently with the unfolding purpose. it is a mistake to think that the plan is to train aspirants to be sensitive to the vibration of a master or to the hierarchy. that is but incidental and of minor importance. it is for the purpose of training aspirants so that group a

velopment along psychic lines does not prove the fact of the soul, however; it only serves to break down the materialistic position. it is among the thinkers of the race that the first assured recognition of the soul will come, and this event will be the result of the study and analysis, by the psychologists of the world, of the nature of genius and the significance of creative work. some men and women in the world tower above their fellow men, and produce that which is superlative in its own field; their work has in it the element of divinity and of immortality. the work of creative artists, the intuitive perception of great scientific investigators, the inspired imagination of the poets of the world and the vision of the illumined idealists, have all to be accounted for and explained, fo

fellow men, and produce that which is superlative in its own field; their work has in it the element of divinity and of immortality. the work of creative artists, the intuitive perception of great scientific investigators, the inspired imagination of the poets of the world and the vision of the illumined idealists, have all to be accounted for and explained, for the laws under which such men and women work have yet to be discovered. the close study, by the psychologist, of the abnormal and the subnormal, of warped and distorted minds and of defective equipments, has been over-emphasized, and due attention has not been given to the divinely abnormal, and to those types of consciousness which transcend the ordinary human state of intelligent awareness. these latter super-normal states find

usness which has for long baffled the materialistic psychologist, and this is the curious power of prevision, the ability to foresee and foretell with accuracy events coming in the immediate future, or distant happenings. there are warnings given by some inner monitor which have again and again saved man from death and disaster; there are the appearances, to their friends and relatives, of men or women who have just died, before any word of their death has been received. this is not in the field of telepathic knowledge of the death, but involves the appearance of the person. there is the power to participate in events in distant places and to recover the recollection of what transpired with accuracy as to place, personnel and detail. these powers and many similar previsions and recognition

, but students need to remember that they themselves evoke and call forth the teaching they receive. the position between me and those who are reading is not that of a teacher imposing a system of knowledge upon a group of waiting pupils. the group is simply the channel through which a particular aspect of the ageless wisdom can reach a waiting world. i do not regard you as a body of good men and women, who, because of your point in evolution, are deemed worthy to receive something esoteric and unusual, and hence withheld from the rest of the race. i regard you as sincerely interested in the spiritual life, as concerned with the endeavour to be intelligent, and as willing (more or less) to try to live as souls, and to use as much of the imparted teaching as can be understood. what use stud

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

on of the validity of the christian religion remains to be determined. claims are made that christianity has failed and that man does not need the gospel story with its implications of divinity and its urge to service and sacrifice. is the gospel story historically true? is it a mystical tale of great beauty and of real teaching value but nevertheless of no vital import to the intelligent men and women of today, who pride themselves on their reasoning powers and upon their independence of ancient mental trammels and of old and dusty traditions? as to the perfection of the portrayed character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas an

s of the divine nature which are as yet totally unrecognised and unknown? can there not be revelations of god utterly unprecedented, and for which we have no words or adequate means of expression? the ancient mysteries, so shortly to be restored, must be re-interpreted in the light of christianity, and re-adapted to meet modern need, for we can now enter into the holy place as intelligent men and women, and not as children looking on at dramatic stories and procedures in which we, as individuals, play no conscious part. christ enacted for us the dramatic story of the five initiations, and urged us to follow in his steps. for this the past era has prepared us, and we can now pass intelligently into the kingdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ exi

nd matter that god stands revealed. that is the story of the divine incarnation. matter, overshadowed by the holy ghost, the third person of the trinity, brings to the birth the second aspect of the trinity, in the person of christ cosmic, mythical and individual. associated with the story-book of the heavens there are three constellations (besides the constellation virgo) which are symbolised by women. there is cassiopeia, the woman enthroned. this is the constellation which is the symbol of the stage in human life at which matter and form are dominant and triumphant; when the inner divine life is so deeply hidden that it shows no sign, and only the material nature controls and rules. then there comes the later stage in the history of the race and of the individual, when we find coma bere

is demonstrated self-control, and henceforth his immunity from temptation, as we can understand it, had been succeeded by a period of intense activity. he had also laid the foundation of the kingdom of god which it was his mission to found, and whose inner structure and skeleton outline were built upon the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom he chose and trained, and the groups of men and women everywhere which responded to his message. so far he was successful. now he faced another initiation and a further expansion of consciousness. these initiations, to which he subjected himself on our behalf, and to which we may all in due time aspire, constitute in themselves a living synthesis of revelation which it may profit us to study before we consider the detail of the stupendous revel

t, and who aims eventually at climbing the mount of transfiguration, service leads inevitably to increased illumination, and illumination in its turn must find its expression in renewed and consecrated service, and thus we find our way through service to our fellowmen into the way that christ trod. following in his steps, we achieve eventually the power to live as illumined and christlike men and women in our normal everyday surroundings. what, therefore, is the gift that each of us can make to the world as we study the life of christ and travel with him in our minds from one initiation to another? we can aim at that greatness in action which will redeem our natural mediocrity and reveal progressively the divinity in each of us. each can stand as a beacon light, pointing the way to the cen

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

but the massed units are of tremendous potency. i tell you at this time for your cheering and encouragement that the numbers of the disciples in the world are greatly increasing. suffering and trouble, apprehension and the processes whereby detachment and dispassion are enforced, are doing their needed work. here and there throughout the world, in every nation and practically every week, men and women are stepping off the path of probation on to the path of discipleship. in this lies the hope of the world today. in this fact is to be found the greatly increased activity of the masters. this event, or this transition, never takes place before the first fine strand of energy (like the first steel cable on a physical bridge) has anchored itself on the further shore; thus a delicate and (at f

e strand of energy (like the first steel cable on a physical bridge) has anchored itself on the further shore; thus a delicate and (at first) almost nebulous channel of communication is established between the higher nature and the lower, between the world of the soul and the worlds of human affairs. each month, at the time of the full moon, the masters are intensifying their efforts, and men and women are being prepared for the process of initiation with as much rapidity as is safely possible. remember that understanding must always parallel the intellectual grasp of a subject, and it is this that holds back some disciples from this great step forward. in the performance of the next duty, in the establishing of the dedicated life tendency towards reality, in the dispelling of illusion, an

ill constitute a channel of communication between "that which is above and that which is below" such is the high destiny before the race. just as certain human beings have, through meditation, discipline and service, most definitely made a contact with their own souls, and can therefore become channels for soul expression, and mediums for the distribution into the world of soul energy, so men and women, who are oriented to soul living in their aggregate, form a group of souls, en rapport with the source of spiritual supply. they have, as a group, and from the angle of the hierarchy, established a contact and are "in touch" with the world of spiritual realities. just as the individual disciple stabilises this contact and learns to make a rapid alignment and then, and only then, can come int

aggregated aspiration, consecration and intelligent devotion of the group carries the individuals of which it is composed to greater heights than would be possible alone. the group stimulation and the united effort sweep the entire group to an intensity of realisation that would otherwise be impossible. just as the law of attraction, working on the physical plane, brought them together as men and women into one group effort, so the law of magnetic impulse can begin to control them when, again as a group and only as a group, they unitedly constitute themselves channels for service in pure self-forgetfulness. this thought embodies the opportunity immediately before all groups of aspirants and allied men- 70- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis

uddha focusses in himself the downpouring forces, whilst the christ focusses in himself the outgoing demand and the spiritual aspirations of the entire planet. this makes a planetary alignment of great potency. should the needed work be accomplished, the needed adjustments in the world can be made. the success or failure lies largely in the hands of those scattered but spiritually aligned men and women whom we call the new group of world servers- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust in the above tabulation, there is portrayed a little of what is implied in the words "the law of polar union" the whole process concerns consciousness, and the results worked out in consciousness, with the subsequent physical plane happenings, dependent

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

. each of you should remember that purity of body, control of the emotions and stability of mind are fundamental necessities and should be daily the attempted achievement. again and again, i come back to these prime character requirements and tiresome as the reiteration may be i urge upon you the cultivation of these qualities. i would like to remind you also that you are adult and mature men and women who need not specific statements as to faults and characteristics. i seek only to make suggestion as to trends of thought. note here the word suggestion, for that is all i seek to give. the disciple must be left free to follow a suggestion or a hint as seems wise to him. this entire work might be termed an experiment in esoteric commonsense and in willingness to accept suggestion. it is a tr

re so that he may evoke admiration or, at least, challenge. but nothing happens. he is looked upon as no better than all the rest of his brothers. life, therefore, proves dissatisfying. these truths of self-analysis are seldom definitely faced or formulated by any of you and, therefore (because i seek to help you) i formulate them for you and face you with them. it is hard for intelligent men and women to see others closely associated with them dealing with life and problems from a totally different angle to their own handling them in a weak or stupid way (from the angle of the disciple) and making apparently serious errors in judgment or technique. yet, brother of old, why are you so sure that you are right and that your point of view is necessarily correct? it may be that your slant on l

ill perceive and the light will break in; the power to work will come to you. we shall then have radiant focal points or light bearers and channels for the planned distribution of force a thing which has never yet been, upon the scale which we now contemplate. part vi i do not intend to continue giving you only reiterated advice upon the treading of the path of discipleship. you are adult men and women and know the way. the practical application of the ancient rules is your personal responsibility. what you do is your own affair. you have reached maturity and should be ready for the next step. that step will be taken when you have transmuted knowledge and theory into wisdom, practice and expression. it is only in a spirit of real detachment that the best work of a disciple is done. the dis

and strain of your group work let each of you bear in mind, for your encouragement, joy and dedicatory incentive, that you are in this particular group of disciples for preparatory training for initiation. i am entering upon an experiment in group initiation and this is somewhat a new enterprise for the hierarchy to undertake, though in line with evolutionary development. in future ages, men and women will pass through the portal of initiation together, instead of alone and singly as has hitherto been the case. group progress- 59- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust can, therefore, in this connection be furthered or held back by the effort of the individual group member. a member's difficulties can be enhanced by the united group stimulation; his strength and

n touch them dynamically and then never again will their orientation be purely personal. the task of re-orienting people can be yours. some people work with groups and, through the inclusiveness of their auras and the potency of their souls, they sweep large numbers of people into a higher aspirational attitude and into a deeper spiritual tide. others have the duty of finding the advanced men and women of the world, the individuals who stand at the portal of discipleship but blindly, knowing not where they are or why. they then, through their dynamic soul potency, call into living activity the soul imprisoned in these waiting personalities. such is your task to teach and vivify. and what, my brother, shall be for you the keynote of the coming months? what shall be the word i give to you wh

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ational psychoses and the mental conditions induced by the act of war and participation in it, the problem would be acute enough but it could be solved easily by the restitution of security, by the sound psychological treatment of the differing nationalities, by their physical rehabilitation and by the restoration of liberty, opportunity, leisure and, above all, by the organization of the men and women of goodwill. this latter group would show themselves as willing to carry forward the needed educational processes and (which is far more important) they would endeavour to convey spiritual inspiration something which humanity sorely needs at this time. there are enough men and women of goodwill in the world today to accomplish this if they can be reached, inspired and supported in their ende

and begin to handle their own psychological weaknesses and complexes- 5- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust each nation must aim at sound mental health and endeavour to implement sound, psychological objectives. international unity must be attained and this should be based not only upon mutual trust but also upon correct world objectives and true psychological understanding. men and women everywhere are already striving towards individual betterment; groups in every nation are similarly motivated; the urge to move forward into greater beauty of expression, of character and of living conditions is the outstanding eternal characteristic of mankind. in the earlier stages of racial history, this urge showed itself in a desire for better material circumstances and surroundings; to

ed for a long time to come but its motivation must be completely altered. their main psychological problem is to recognize their relation to all other peoples on equal terms. the major trouble facing the united nations will be to find the strong and good leader who can enforce that regimentation in a spirit of understanding and goodwill until such time as it is no longer needed and german men and women can think for themselves, and not in response to the propaganda of a group or a military caste. the responsibility of the allies is great. will they take advantage of the responsiveness of the german people to propaganda and see that it is properly and spiritually exploited? will they see that the educational institutions of that unhappy land are placed in the hands of those with a vision of

will they permit it to fall into the hands of a few powerful nations or a mere handful of powerful men and financial experts? such are only a few of the questions for which answers must be sought and found. the task looks hard indeed. yet there are enough spiritually minded people in the world today to change world attitudes and to bring in the new spiritually creative period. will these men and women of vision and goodwill arise in their might in every nation and make their voices heard? will they have the strength, the persistence and the courage to overcome defeatism, to break the chain of hampering theologies political, social, economic and religious and work for the good of all peoples? will they overcome the forces arrayed against them through firm conviction of the stability and po

and lack of interest, incident to war and malnutrition, present definite difficulties at first. educators and teachers will need to impose upon themselves a discipline of patience, understanding and love which will not be easy, for it will be paralleled- 28- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust by a profound sense of the difficulties to be overcome and the problems to be faced. men and women of vision in every country must be found and mobilized and they are there; they must have the equipment they need and the backing of those whom they can trust. too much must not be demanded at first, for the immediate need is not the impartation of facts but the dissipation of fear, the demonstration that love does exist in the world and the inculcation of a sense of security. then and only

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

nd study of human welfare and liberation; this phenomenon is one of the strongest indications that the christ is on his way. he is the embodiment of freedom, and the messenger of liberation. he stimulates the group spirit and the group consciousness, and his spiritual energy is the attractive force, binding men together for the common good. his reappearance will knit and bind together all men and women of goodwill throughout the world, irrespective of religion or nationality. his coming will evoke among men a widespread and mutual recognition of the good in all. this is part of the uniqueness of his coming and for it we are already preparing. a study of the daily press will prove this. it is the invocative appeal of the many groups working on behalf of humanity (consciously or unconsciousl

the uniqueness of his coming and for it we are already preparing. a study of the daily press will prove this. it is the invocative appeal of the many groups working on behalf of humanity (consciously or unconsciously made) which will bring him forth. those who carry out this great act of invocation are the spiritually minded people, the enlightened statesmen, the religious leaders and the men and women whose hearts are full of goodwill. they will evoke him if they can stand with massed intent, with hope and with expectancy. this preparatory work must be focussed through and implemented by the world intelligentsia and leading lovers of humanity, by groups dedicated to human betterment and by representative unselfish people. the success of the effort now being planned by christ and the spiri

icated move of the hierarchy would be the impressing of the minds of enlightened men everywhere by spiritual ideas embodying the new truths, by the "descent (if i may so call it) of the new concepts which will govern human living and by the overshadowing of all world disciples and the new group of world servers by the christ himself. this planned move of the hierarchy is progressing well; men and women everywhere and in every department of life are enunciating those new truths which should in the future guide human living; they are building those new organisations, movements and groups large or small which will familiarise the mass of men with the reality of the need and the mode of meeting it. this they are doing because they are driven thereto by the warmth of their hearts and by their l

self a great system of inter-related energies. the same thing is true of the individual who, by his acts and words, employs energy, produces effects which are energy effects and acts as a distributor of energy. where the undeveloped individual is concerned, he realises none of this and the energy which he manipulates is of relatively small importance. as evolution proceeds, and individual men and women achieve power and expression, their use of energy is frequently of major importance; they become dynamic centres of energy distribution and their words (spoken or written, plus their activities, produce wide effects and momentous results. the hierarchy is a great energy centre and, through the christ, its energy reaches humanity; this is the significance of his words "i am come that they mig

christ, is closer to mankind than ever before in human history. the new group of world servers are also standing attentive to direction in every country in the world, united in their idealism, in their humanitarian objectives, in their sensitivity to spiritual impression, in their united, subjective purpose, in their love of their fellowmen and in their dedication to selfless service. the men and women of goodwill are also to be found everywhere, ready to be guided into constructive activity and to be the agents, gradually trained and educated, for the establishing of that which has never yet before truly existed right human relations. thus from the highest spiritual being upon our planet, through the graded spiritual groups of enlightened and perfected men who work upon the inner side of

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

lead at times to ruthlessness and cruelty if the personality of the individual is not yet controlled by soul impulse. such cases can frequently be seen. an instance of this can be noted in the history of the jews as found in the old testament. when the first ray was in control and passing through one of its rare cycles of activity we read that they butchered and slaughtered all their enemies men, women and children, putting them to the sword. the sword is ever the symbol of the first ray force just as the pen is of the second ray influence. i wish to remind you that i use the word "energy" in reference to the spiritual expression of any ray and the word "force" to denote the use to which men make of spiritual energy as they seek to employ it and usually, as yet, misapply it. i would point

m (note this distinction) you can see for yourself that the work of science is closely connected with this endeavour and that the creation of the new forms will definitely be the result of a working interaction between the rulers of the fifth, the second and the seventh rays, aided by the help on demand of the ruler of the first ray. a large number of seventh ray egos or souls and also of men and women with seventh ray personalities are coming into incarnation now, and to them is committed the task of organising the activities of the new era and of ending the old methods of life and the old crystallised attitudes to life, to death, to leisure and to the population. 3. the result of the increasing flow of seventh ray energy plus the decreasing influence of the sixth ray which shows itself a

man family. this has never been possible hitherto, owing to the unpreparedness of man for the task and his ignorance as to the plan. the lord of shamballa and his helpers have had to wait until at least the dim outlines of the plan had penetrated through into the consciousness of the race; this is beginning to happen with increasing frequency, and from day to day more and more intelligent men and women are coming (or are being brought) into touch with the emerging ideas of the hierarchy. we can look, therefore, for the steady appearance, gradually and cautiously applied, of the will energy of the highest centre (shamballa) which is to be found upon our planet. this centre corresponds to the monadic centre which makes its power felt in the consciousness of the disciple who is ready for the

xpression of himself as a personality to service of the group and a growing expression of the hierarchy to which he steadily draws closer. to this end, the ray influences will increasingly and steadily be directed- 79- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity has reached a stage where the sense of individuality is rapidly emerging. in every field of human expression, men and women are becoming definitely self-assertive. the old commentary refers symbolically to this in the following words "the lion begins to roar. he rushes forth and, in his urge to live, he wields destruction. and then again he roars and rushing to the stream of life drinks deep. then, having drunk, the magic of the waters works. he stands transformed. the lion disappears and he who bears the water p

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

here there is a real grasp of the whole idea (a rare thing indeed) there can be no illusion. the idea is so much bigger than the idealist that humility saves him from narrowness. where there is illusion (which is usual and commonplace) and a vague interpretive reaction to an idea, we find emerging fanatics, vague idealists, sadistic enforcers of the idea as grasped, one-pointed and narrow men and women, seeking to express their interpretation of god's idea, and limited, cramped visionaries. such illusionary picturing of reality and such visionary showing forth of the idea has been both the pride and the curse of the world. it is one of the factors which has brought our modern world to its sorry pass, and it is from this misuse of the divine faculty of touching the idea and transforming it

l and mental forces, he is convinced at the time that they are, for him, right forces. herein lies the problem of maya. such forces, however, when they control a man, determine him in a separative attitude and produce an effect which feeds and stimulates the personality and does not bring in the energy of the soul, the true individuality. this analysis should prove illuminating to you. if men and women would bring their lives under a closer scrutiny by the true inner or spiritual man and could thus determine what combination of energies conditions their life activity, they would not continue to function as they do now so blindly, so inadequately and so ineffectually. it is for this reason that the study and understanding of motives is of such value and importance, for such a study determin

ll be employed in the new age. for this, the hierarchy has planned and worked and it is now prepared to test the effectiveness of that work by organising a group or groups which will work upon the problem of glamour. you can see, consequently, that what i am outlining is relatively new. the faint impression of the coming technique as far as the individual is concerned has been registered. men and women everywhere are attempting to rid themselves of glamour by the power of clear thinking, stern discipline and commonsense, and by a recording consciously of their relation to the whole which prompts them to eliminate out of their lives all that could hinder others or increase world deception through glamour. to this will be added (perhaps as an aspect of the new world religion now on its way t

hould take form in the life of the disciple. the entire science of the breath is built around the use of the sacred word, the om. the use of the word is intended to be confined to those aspirants who are earnestly pledged to tread the way, but it has been passed on and its use enjoined by many unscrupulous teachers, particularly those swamis who come from india, pose as holy men and get the silly women of the occident into their clutches. the word is then used with no spiritual intent but simply as a sound which, carried on the breath, produces psychic results which indicate to the gullible their deep spirituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the four

immersed in them, and under their constant impact he passes his life. by their means he learns. he is not at the point where he seeks deliverance from them as does the man upon the path. i have, therefore, considered the problem from the angle of the disciples and aspirants. from them the way opens up, and for them comes the conscious recognition of the light. the need for the service of men and women, free from illusion and glamour, has never been so dramatically present as it is today and it is for these potential servers of a desperate necessity that i have written- 162- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust that the angel of the presence may make his nearness felt and inspire you to pass courageously through the fires of the burning ground is my earnest prayer; that the

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

m breaking forth into the world of men, and this is not so good. they are delayed because the new disciple has turned his back upon the world of men and his eyes are fastened upon the inner goal and not upon the outer service; they remain fixed upon the master and his senior disciples and workers, and not upon the mass of human need. it is essential that servers everywhere the intelligent men and women of good will get a grasp, fresh and clear, of the work to be done and that they become "relaying channels and not delaying points of selfish interest" in the divine flow. this takes vision and courage. it takes courage to adjust their lives daily and in all relations to the need of the hour and to the service of mankind; it takes courage to attack life problems on behalf of others and to obl

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

fanaticism, of high courage, of idealism, of the spiritual emphasis upon the individual and his worth and problem, of conflict and of death. all those characteristics are familiar to us in the presentation of christian theology. it is however pre-eminently a religion which has waged a cruel and oft illogical war upon sex and its implications; it has emphasised a militant celibacy (militant where women and their rights and natures are concerned; it has regarded the sex relation as one of the primary evils in the world and has laid the emphasis upon the inviolable nature of the marriage bond when endorsed by the church. this has all been the result of the beneficent or the malefic effect of the impact of sixth ray force upon the form nature. little emphasis has been laid nevertheless upon t

hen be safeguarded by right education of the young and the ignorant, and the right action of the young and highly intelligent emerging generation the children and babies of today- 140- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the teaching of wrong sexual habits, the example of widespread prostitution (i use this word in connection with men as well as women, the growth of homosexuality (not in its rare physiological forms and predispositions but from the angle of a perverted mentality and an unwholesome imagination, which today lie behind so much of its expression, the narrow-minded christian inheritance of a "guilt complex" where sex is concerned, and the heritage of diseased and over-or under-sexed physical bodies, have brought the race to it

aven" and thus irradiated and glorified. the vulcan and taurus activity- 236- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust the exaltation of the form, ruled by the moon, can be traced throughout the entire zodiac and provides in itself an interesting and progressive story with which i have not at this time the intention to deal. it is told by the various women who figure in the different constellations and around them some day the astrology of the form will be built. there is cassiopea, venus, coma berenice, andromeda and one or two others, as well as virgo, the virgin, the most important of them all. i can only indicate here a field of thought and of astrological investigation hitherto untouched but i have not time for the interpretation of this

ree great signs leo, sagittarius, aquarius are today exceedingly active and working in close relation with each other. they are the three signs whose energies are affecting humanity as a whole as a kingdom in nature. leo: the sign of the self-conscious individual is potent in its mass effect and today, through the stress of circumstance and the dire results of certain events, thousands of men and women are stepping out of the ranks of the mass-conscious herd and out of the deep sleep of irresponsibility and becoming aware of themselves as detached, functioning entities. sagittarius is powerfully affecting the world aspirants and leading them towards those attitudes of mind which will produce an unswerving allegiance to the spiritual values and an unalterable adherence to the good of humani

ts first and primary effect has been to stimulate the will-to-power and the will-to-have of certain great and unspiritual groups. later this will aspect will evoke the will-to-good and the will-to-build and to this humanity will respond on a large scale. thus the evil which is now being spread abroad by the opponents of the forces of light will be neutralised by the fixed intention of the men and women of goodwill to work for the good of the whole and not for any one part. it might, therefore, be said that what is truly taking place in the world today is the transference of the energy of the planetary solar plexus to the planetary heart centre. the forces of cupidity, aggression, glamour and greed will be transmuted in the present furnace of pain and fiery agony and will be raised into the

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

eans, however, of proving certain facts which i know to be essential to the future happiness and progress of humanity the fact of the masters, the unfolding future for which the world war (just ended) is but a preparatory stage, and the possibility of telepathic and direct spiritual contacts and knowledge what i say may prove to be of service. many isolated mystics, disciples and aspiring men and women down the ages have known all these things. the time has now come when the masses of men everywhere must know them too. so here goes for the story of my life. do not be misled. it is not going to be a deeply religious effusion. i am a flippant and humorous person and almost painfully ready to see the funny side of things. between you and me, people's profound interest in themselves and in the

en in the schoolroom and as the least intelligent of an intelligent family. my sister was one of the most beautiful girls i have ever seen and her brains are superlative. i have always been devoted to her though she has no use for me, being a most orthodox christian and regarding anyone who has had the misfortune to get a divorce as quite without the pale. she is a doctor and was one of the first women in the long, long history of edinburgh university to win distinction and if i remember correctly she did this twice. she was quite young when she published three books of poetry and i have read reviews of these books in the london times literary supplement, hailing her as england's greatest living poetess. a book she wrote on biology and another on tropical diseases were, i believe, regarded

ther relative in the world, and i have many. she was never my guardian but my sister and i spent every summer with her in her scotch home for years and, until she died (well over 80 years old) she wrote to me regularly at least once a month. she was one of the great beauties of her period and the portrait of her which hangs today in cardoness castle, kirkcudbrightshire, is of one of the loveliest women one can imagine. she married the "younger of cardoness (as the heir is sometimes called in scotland, the eldest son of sir william maxwell, but her husband, my uncle david, died before his father and, therefore, never inherited the title. to her i owe more than i can ever repay. she oriented me spiritually and though her theology was very narrow, yet she herself was very broad. she gave me c

beard. the next day my husband went to look at it and i discovered i had been criticising my great-uncle! great britain was democratic even in those far off days and people had their chance to rise if they had that in them which warranted it. perhaps the admixture of plebeian blood is responsible for the fact that my cousins and their children have been, many of them, notable men or good looking women. my father did not care for me and when i see the picture of myself when small, i can scarcely wonder skinny, scared and startled looking. i have no recollection of my mother for she died at the age of 29, when i was only six years old. i do remember her beautiful golden hair and her gentleness, but that is all. i also remember her funeral at torquay, devonshire, because my major reaction to

see how deep my feeling went. then it was unexpectedly suggested to me that i should go and visit the sandes soldiers homes in ireland and, after settling my sister in her rooms in edinburgh, i went over to ireland to investigate. i found that these soldiers homes were quite unique and that miss elise sandes herself was a very exquisite, charming and cultured woman. her workers were all girls and women of the same social set as myself. miss sandes had given up her entire life in an attempt to ameliorate the lot of "tommy atkins" and ran her homes along very different lines to those usually found in army camps and very different to the usual gospel work to be found in our cities. she had many homes in ireland and several in india. among those working in the homes were several who became my

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust producing an integrating or coordinating personality. these number amongst them also the mystics of the world and the creative workers, who are conscious of the inspiration and the spiritual contact which indicates a beginning of the inflow of soul energy. with the disciples of the world, we find a group of men and women coming under the control of soul energy, whilst the other three energies are being increasingly subordinated to this higher type of control. it should be borne in mind that there are two other types of energy with which to reckon, when considering intelligent man. 1. the energy which is composed of the fused and blended forces of a coordinated personality. 2. the energy of the physical plane

ght of the sun and its prophylactic rays can dispel the dread symptoms of tuberculosis. similarly, as the race develops right emotional control we shall see the gradual disappearance of the phenomena of cancer. i said right emotional control; inhibition and the suppression of the desire impulses by the force of the will is not right control. it is interesting also to note that though both men and women suffer from the disease of cancer, the general cause is not identical, though the basic cause (reaction from an over-expression of the sex life through the cultivation of the desire nature) remains the same. women, owing to the risks they run in childbearing, through the turning of the life emphasis to the sex aspect of life, have revolted on a large scale (as did the atlanteans) against thi

large scale (as did the atlanteans) against this form of life expression, and it is along this line the sex line that their major inhibitions are found. they do not suffer so much from the general inhibition of the emotional-desire-feeling expression. men do suffer from this latter inhibition and have a tradition or a marked tendency to greater emotional control in the handling of life than have women. men do not require or acquire so marked a sex control. the general field of their inhibited life tendency is therefore of greater extent, and consequently (if statistics can be trusted) more men suffer from cancer than do women, though it is a dread disease, feared by all. in the secret of right transmutation lies the cure of cancer, and this will eventually be realised. i am using this phr

al and sexual urge- 39- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. imitative homosexuality. a number of persons of all classes imitated their betters (if i might use so paradoxical a term) and so developed evil habits in sexual intercourse from which they might otherwise have remained free. this is one of the prevalent reasons today, among many men and women, and is based upon a too active imagination, plus a powerful physical or sex nature, and a prurient curiosity. this i say with advisement. this category accounts for many of our sodomites and lesbians. 3. a few rare, very rare, cases of hermaphroditism. these people, combining in themselves both aspects of the sex life, are faced with a very real problem. it is a problem which is greatly inc

and are spread over every country; racial transmigration is a universal factor, both from the angle of military necessity and from the plight of the civilians who find themselves in the path of war. this movement of millions of men everywhere is one of the paramount factors which will condition the new civilisation, and its importance is based upon the fact that in twenty-five years' time men and women will be a hybrid race whose fathers and mothers will be of every imaginable nation; white fathers will have had physical relation with women of every asiatic or african origin, thus producing a fusion of blood which if recognised and rightly handled and developed, from the educational angle and with understanding will express in embryo the nature of the sixth rootrace, and which will be in f

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

rn, lead to still more investigation and conclusions. education is more than a sincere effort to fit a child or adult to be a good citizen, an intelligent parent and no charge upon the state. it has a far wider application than producing a human being who will be a commercial asset and not a commercial liability. education has other objectives than rendering life enjoyable and so enabling men and women to achieve a culture which will permit them to participate with interest in all that transpires in the three worlds of human affairs. it is all the above, but should also be much more. v. education has three major objectives, from the angle of human development: first, as has been grasped by many, it must make a man an intelligent citizen, a wise parent, and a controlled personality; it must

ly recognised) that the quality of the young children now coming into incarnation is steadily getting better and higher. they are in many cases abnormally intelligent, and what you (in your technical parlance) call their i.q. is frequently phenomenally high. this will be increasingly the case, until young people of fourteen will have the equipment and intelligence of the brilliant college men and women of today. it is not possible for me to prove the truth of these statements, but a study of the race and of the modern child in our more civilised countries will indicate trends and tendencies which may make my position sounder in your final estimation. you would all do well to study carefully this- 37- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust distinction between culture and civili

y unit and to the nation in which their destiny has put them. they will also be taught to think in terms of world relationship and of their nation in relation to other nations. this covers training for citizenship, for parenthood, and for world understanding; it is basically psychological and should convey an understanding of humanity. when this type of training is given, we shall develop men and women who are both civilised and cultured and who will also possess the capacity to move forward (as life unfolds) into that world of meaning which underlies the world of outer phenomena and who will begin to view human happenings in terms of the deeper spiritual and universal values. education should be the process whereby youth is taught to reason from cause to effect, to know the reason why cer

is no need to waste time in emphasising them or in piling up instances. what is needed is a realisation of the immediate opportunity, plus the recognition that the required shift in objectives and change in methods will take much time. we shall have to train our teachers differently and much time will be lost as we grope for the new and better ways, develop the new textbooks and find the men and women who can be impressed with the new vision and who will work for the new civilisation. i have sought only to emphasise principles and i do this with the recognition that many of them are by no means new but that they require new emphasis. i have endeavoured to show that now is the day of opportunity, for everything has to be built up again, for everything has been destroyed in the greater part

tal experiments among all nations. but today there is no training given upon the process of contacting the world of patterns and upon the- 78- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust true interpretation of ideas, and hence the problems. later, when the race sees its problem with clarity, it will act with wisdom and train with care its observers and communicators. these will be men and women in whom the intuition has awakened at the behest of an urgent intellect; they will be people whose minds are so subordinated to the group good, and so free from all sense of separativeness, that their minds present no impediment to the contact with the world of reality and of inner truth. they will not necessarily be people who could be termed 'religious' in the ordinary sense of that word

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

full expression on the physical plane. it is service which causes a divine manifestation or what you call a divine incarnation. if a man is truly serving, he will perforce draw upon all the resources of spiritual strength and light and all the wisdom and directing power of his soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its direction, inspiration and impression, but who know naught of esotericism so-called, do not recognise the hierarchy and (in their brain consciousness) remain unaware of its personnel, the masters of the wisdom. one of the tragedies today of the esoteric world is the vast amount of facts in the possession of esoteric students

i will consider them. with the period of reconstruction, in which the new group of world servers will be active, we shall later deal in detail, and i will give two series of instructions which can act as a guide for all your reconstruction work. one instruction will be for my disciples, and through them for the new group of world servers, of which they are a part; another will be for the men and women of goodwill, and through them for the world of thinking men. however, i might state that the background or groundwork of all that you may be asked to do is the triangle work. in the subjective work, the new group of world servers will be peculiarly active, creating the network of light; in the objective work, the men and women of goodwill will bestir themselves, creating the network of goodw

anity relieved but bewildered, beaten to the ground, but with enough strength to rise to greater heights- 29- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust than ever before. for this withdrawal i ask you to prepare with intelligence, wise understanding and deep love. the work to be done by the world disciples, the world aspirants, the new group of world servers and the men and women of goodwill can be a determining factor in the new age and can tip the scales between a static and retrogressive activity and a steadily planned moving forward into light. you can play your part in this determination, if you so will. that you will do so, and that you will have the opened eye which will see the dawning light and the fading darkness is my earnest wish for you. november 1944 to

d by certain members of the great council at shamballa, by the christ and by the seven masters who are responsible for the seven groups of ashrams. he is also reaching certain conclusions as to the groups of disciples who have hitherto been under training during the final stages of the path of discipleship. this decision has to take under advisement the rapidity with which the entrance of men and women into the ashrams can take place; it is also dependent upon the members of the ashram moving forward according to their degree, and upon the power of the ashrams to absorb and assimilate the much larger numbers, without upsetting ashramic stability. he has also to consider the ability of the neophyte under training to take and hold the far greater tension necessarily incident to true ashramic

, as you see, on the point in evolution which humanity has reached. there are many millions today and this may surprise you who have already achieved a definite measure of permanent personality integration. they are people in the fullest sense of the term although they may yet be lacking any contact with the soul or any desire for such contact. this means that they are relatively dominant men and women in their own setting, environment or milieu; they therefore constitute a problem in this preparatory cyclic era because they refuse usually quite unconsciously to form part of any group; they seek ever the position of leader. this is true of spiritual aspirants just as much as it is true of workers and group leaders in any other phase of human thought and procedure. therefore we ask: how can

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

mpts to hinder each other's work by comparison of methods and of techniques, by criticism and defamation, by warning and the cult of fear, and the insistence on exclusiveness. it is these attitudes and methods which at this time are hindering the entrance of the pure light of truth. aspirants in these schools present a different problem from that of ordinary psychism and mediumship. these men and women have offered themselves for intellectual training and have subjected themselves to a forcing process which is intended to bring the full flower of the soul into premature blossoming, and this in order more rapidly and effectively to serve the race, and to cooperate with the plan of the hierarchy. such students thereby lay themselves open to dangers and difficulties which would have been avoi

been seen. but we are moving towards such a condition of world consciousness and are on our way towards experimenting with it. let me here briefly indicate to you some of the modes of government which have been tried out, or will be tried out in the future. 1. government by a recognised spiritual hierarchy. this hierarchy will be related to the masses of the people by a chain of developed men and women who will act as the intermediaries between the ruling spiritual body and a people who are oriented to a world of right values. this form of world control lies indefinitely ahead. when it becomes possible so to govern, the planetary hierarchy will have made a major approach to earth, and there will then be thousands of men and women in touch with their organisation because they will be develo

and the mass of the people in the democratic countries are as much at the mercy of the politicians and of the financial forces as are the people under the rule of dictatorships, enlightened or unenlightened. these latter might be regarded as selfish idealists. but i would have you here note the word "idealist! when, however, the world has in it more truly awakened people and more thinking men and women, we shall see a purification of the political field taking place, and a cleansing of our processes of representation instituted, as well as a more exacting accounting required from the people of those whom they have chosen to put in authority. there must eventually be a closer tie-up between the educational system, the legal system and the government, but it will all be directed to an effort

a spiritual nature and unifying in their effect, breeding not hatred and separativeness, but world understanding and fusion) spend their time in speculation, in criticism of the various world leaders and in fearful foreboding none of which is in the least helpful and, in the last analysis, is definitely harmful. this harmfulness is due to a powerfully directed thoughtform, constructed by men and women of a certain aptitude in spiritual advancement. the responsibility of thought is little grasped as yet by those who are numbered among the world aspirants; yet their thought-making activity is now either definitely constructive or potentially destructive. i hesitate to enlarge upon this theme, owing to the probable personality reactions which those who read these words may generate. i am, th

oteric schools of the future, that the members of all the groups realise that exoteric group work must also be undertaken. too many in these groups are satisfied with the significance of their own group work and permit it to usurp the place of objective service. if it is so hard, my brothers, to arouse aspirants, such as yourselves, to urgent service and a full sense of responsibility; if men and women with all the information that you possess cannot be aroused to sacrificing effort, you can gain some idea of the magnitude of the task with which the hierarchy is confronted at this time. you can realise, perhaps, the sense almost of frustration which could sweep over me (if i were limited by any time concept) when, for instance, those to whom i look for cooperation, are preoccupied with the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

of this truth. this needs to be remembered. the true significance of this emerging science is that, in the early or first stages, it embodies the seed concept of the new world religion. in the great invocations which i have given out, the first one*(4("let the forces of light bring illumination to mankind) was an effort on my part to put into words the invocative cry of mankind and of all men and women of goodwill throughout the world. its success was indicative- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust of the strength of that goodwill. the second*(5("let the lords of liberation issue forth) can, in reality, only be used with any measure or hope of success by aspirants, disciples and initiates, and hence was not nearly so popular w

hierarchy at this time (written april, 1943) as it prepares for participation in the may and june full moons. can the forces be so organised and the energies so distributed that the full measure of good may be evoked from humanity by the invocation sounded forth by shamballa? can this evocation of a new cycle of spiritual contact and of liberation be brought about by the invocation of the men and women of good-will? can the will-to-good of the spiritual forces and the goodwill of humanity be brought together and produce those conditions in which the new world order may function? these are the important questions which the hierarchy is attempting to solve. it must be remembered that the science of invocation and evocation is a reciprocal effort. humanity could not be invocative were it not

rs, whereby they permit a fallacy to remain uncorrected (because it is originated by the disciple himself and must be dissipated by him also) and the use of language which conveys a wrong impression. by so doing, the user of the language discovers eventually his erroneous approach to truth. life cannot be taken in the spiritual sense. this error or mistake in the approach of truth enables men and women upon the probationary path to demonstrate the earnestness and sincerity of their aspiration by the discipline of substituting the produce "of the second" and to refrain from sustaining life on the produce "of the third" by sacrificing the life of the second kingdom in nature (to use the applicant's own misstatements) and by nourishing the physical body thereby, the probationary disciple does

elease" and as the signal for that which is better, new and more suitable for the evolving spirit, to make its appearance. great and penetrating energies and their evoked forces have met in a conflict which has, figuratively speaking, elevated the mineral kingdom into the skies and which has brought down fire from heaven. i am talking to you factually and not just symbolically. the bodies of men, women and children, as well as of animals, have been destroyed; the forms of the vegetable kingdom and the potencies of the mineral kingdom have been disintegrated, distributed and devastated. the coherent life of all the planetary forms has been temporarily rendered incoherent. as an ancient prophecy has put it "no true united sound goes out from form to form, from life to life. only a cry of pai

ligently and demonstrating love adequately. we now come to the third factor which group initiation involves. this is diversity in unity, consciously recognised and utilised. a group is not composed of disciples all of whom are being prepared for the same initiation. this is oft a hard saying for group members to accept. the significance of my earlier statement, that a group is composed of men and women all of whom are at the same point in evolution, is a generalisation and simply means that all of them have reached the point where they are pledged and unalterably committed to the work of the ashram, under some particular master. the work, however, requires a diversity of quality and of potencies in order to be effective in manifestation upon the outer plane. it needs those who are in close

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

ct of the spiritual life is in itself the warrant for such a study as this series of articles purposes. in defiance of the fact that academic and theological religion has no longer its ancient appeal and in spite of the revolt against organized religion, the urge towards spiritual realities has never been so keen as now. the day of empirical experience on a large scale is now with us, and men and women everywhere are refusing any longer to believe and blindly accept, because they are determined to know. acceptance of imposed dogmas is now giving place to experiment, and a divine self-determination, based on a realized unity with the life in which we live and move and have our being, is taking the place of credulity and superstition. the problem of every teacher today is to discover new way

ssion of diomedes, the son of mars (but the esoteric ruler is mercury, which "illumines the mind and mediates between the soul and the personality) constellations in aries as is usual, there are three constellations connected with aries. first, there is cassiopeia, the enthroned queen, the symbol always of matter. it is most interesting to note how in the circle of the zodiac we come across three women. in connection with aries, the sign of commencement, we find cassiopeia, the dominant woman. woman and child and as we shall later see, mother-matter is the nurturer of the infant christ, the virgin mary gives birth to jesus. in pisces, at the close of the great round, we find andromeda, the chained woman. first the woman enthroned and dominant, then the woman caring for the infant, christ

ts- 31- the labours of hercules on the physical plane, and the other, as it expresses itself in the field of the emotional-desire nature. the disciple and sex an aspirant to discipleship has in sex a real problem with which to contend. selfindulgence and the control of the human being by any part of his organism are always inevitably wrong. when a man's entire mind is occupied with the thought of women, or vice versa; when he lives mainly to satisfy an animal craving; when he finds himself unable to resist the lure of his polar opposite, then he is a victim of and is controlled by the lowest part of his nature, the animal. but when man recognizes his physical functions as a divine heritage, and his equipment as having been given him for the good of the group and to be rightly used for the

dy, conformity to the laws of the land in which his destiny is cast, utter consideration for the welfare of those with whom he is associated, and a life of loving service: these constitute the ideals of the aspirant. 3. a right understanding, of the meaning, of celibacy. the word means "single" and the meaning usually given to the word is, to refrain from the marriage relation. many young men and women, driven by spiritual desire and under the influence of the thought-form of the church during the middle ages, with its many monasteries and convents, believe that for them the celibate state is essential and right, and are puzzled when they find that complexes result. but may it not be that the true celibacy has been expressed for us in the words of christ, when he said "if thine eye be sing

portentous claims; they claim to be initiates, to be the custodians of truth, and to have a sure and certain way of development which must inevitably enable the aspirant to achieve. they bolster up their position by promises; they build up a strong personality relationship, and by utilizing the sincerity and the aspiration of the seeker after truth, they gather around themselves groups of men and women who innocently and sincerely believe the truth of the claims that they make, and bind them to the altar of sacrifice for a longer or a shorter period of time. the true initiate is known by his life and acts, he is too busy serving the race to find the time to interest people in himself, and he cannot make promises beyond saying to every aspirant "these are the ancient rules, this is the way

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ity of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; reincarnation is taught, but the number of re-births is limited generally to three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in the jewish talmud, but in that collection of treatises there is some grossness that is absent from the true kabalah; such are the theories of the debasement of men into animal forms; and of men to be re-born as women, as a punishment for earthly sins in a previous life. it must be remembered that many points of doctrine are limited to the teachings of but a few rabbis; and that the differences between the earliest and latest doctrines on a given point are sometimes very great, as is shown by a comparison of the books of the rabbis of different eras and schools. some of the kabalistic teaching has also ne

gs, clothed in a garment of light, and are set over the several heavenly bodies, the planets, over the elemental forces, and over seasons, times, etc; they are the officers of the great arch-angels. the hosts of angels of the sephiroth are chaioth ha kodesh, auphanim, arelim, chashmalim, seraphim, melakim, elohim, beni elohim, cherubim, and tenthly the ishim who are the beatified souls of men and women. the fourth world of assiah is filled with the lowest beings, the evil demons, kliphoth or qliphoth, the cortices or shells, and with all so-called material objects, and to this world belong men, the egos or souls imprisoned in earthly human bodies. this world also has its ten grades, each one more far from the higher forces and forms, each one more dark and impure. first come thu, tohu, the

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aethers. where once there was the sermon on the mount, now there need be a sermon of the midden. zos eats complacency and his leavings bear the name of doubt. zos heralds the onrush of the beast as john the baptist once swept the path of the christos. this time

ssity. corrupt is the teacher, for they who speak have only spent words to give. believe or blaspheme! do ye not speak from between your thighs? to believe or unbelieve is the question. verily, if you believe of the least-ye needs must thrive all things. ye are of all things, of all knowledge, and, be like, will you or stupidity to further self-misery! your wish? your heaven? i say your desire is women. your potential desire a brothel. ah, ye who fear suffering, who among ye has courage to assault the cloudy enemies of creeds, of the stomach's pious hopes? i blaspheme your commandments, to provoke and enjoy your bark, your teeth grinding! know ye what ye want? what ye ask? know ye virtue from maniacal muttering? sin from folly? desiring a teacher, who among ye are worthy to learn? brutally

rough their tenets. actions are the criterion, then how can ye speak other than lies? love is cursed. your desire is your god and execration. ye shall be judged or your appetite. around me i see your configuration-again a swine from the herd. a repulsive object of charity! the curse is pronounce; for ye are slime and sweat-born, homicidally reared. and again shall your fathers call to the help of women. ye vainly labor at a rotten kingdom of good and evil. i say that heaven is catholic-and none shall enter with susceptibility of either. cursed are ye who shall be persecuted for my sake. for i say i am convention entire, excessively evil, perverted and nowhere good-for ye. whosoever would be with me is neither much of me nor of himself enough. zos tired, but loathing his hearers too much, h

of this consciousness rapport with hypocrisy. could ye be arbitrary? belief foreshadows its inversion. overrun with forgotten desires and struggling truths, ye are their victim in the dying and begetting law. the way of heaven is a purpose-anterior to and not induced by thought. desire, other than by the act, shall in no wise obtain: therefore believe symbolically or with caution. between men and women having that desire there is no adultery. spend the large lust and when ye are satiated ye shall pass on to something fresh. in this polite day it has become cleaner to fornicate by the wish than to enact. offend not your body nor be so stupid as to let your body offend ye. how shall it serve ye to reproach your duality? let your oath be in earnest; though better to communicate by the living

death of my soul. intoxicate me with self-love. teach me to sustain its freedom; for i am sufficiently hell. let me sin against the small beliefs. amen. concluding his conjunction, zos said: again, o sleep-walkers, beggars and sufferers, born of the stomach; unlucky men to whom happiness is necessary! ye are insufficient to live alone, not yet mature enough to sin against the law and still desire women. other than damnation i know no magic to satisfy your wishes; for ye believe one thing, desire another, speak unlike, act differently and obtain the living value. assuredly inclination towards new faculties springs from this bastardy! social only to the truths convenient to your courage, yet again beasts shall be planted. shall i speak of that unique intensity without form? know ye the ecsta

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

r and iron and metal and all kinds of things. and they steered the people who had followed them into great troubles, by leading them astray with many deceptions. they (the people) became old without having enjoyment. they died, not having found truth and without knowing the god of truth. and thus the whole creation became enslaved forever, from the foundation of the world until now. and they took women and begot children out of the darkness according to the likeness of their spirit. and they closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until now "i, therefore, the perfect pronoia of the all, changed myself into my seed, for i existed first, going on every road. for i am the richness of the light; i am the remembrance of the pleroma "and i

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

the different tales, even as jahvehis confused with the elohim.remains to be said that the adam-nable and eve-il, or adamite assemblages enjoined in thegospel of sorcery, are not much, if at all, kept up by the now few and far between old or youngwitches and venerable wizards of the present day. that is to say, not to my knowledge in central ornorthern italy. but among the rous, viveurs, and fast women of florence and milan where theyare not quite as rare as eclipses such assemblies are called balli angelicior angels balls. theyare indeed far from being unknown in any of the great cities of the world. a few years ago a sundaynewspaper in an american city publshed a detailed account of them in the dance-houses of thetown, declaring that they were of very frequent occurrence, which was furth

g be upon the witchor on the fairy who did give thee to me!it was dianawho did come to me,all in the night in a dream, and said to me:if thou wouldst keep all evil folk afar,then ever keep the vervain and the ruesafely beside thee!great diana! thouwho art the queen of heaven and of earth,and of the infernal lands yea, thou who artprotectress of all men unfortunate,of thieves and murderers, and of women toowho lead an evil life, and yet hast knownthat their nature was not evil, thou /diana/,hast still conferred on them some joy in life. 10 or i may truly at another timeso conjure thee that thou shalt have no peaceor happiness, for thou shalt ever bein suffering until thou grantest thatwhich i require in strictest faith from thee! page 20 chapter iv.the charm of the stones consecrated to dia

most desire,i beg it of her from my very heart!and if the grace be granted, o diana!in honour of thee i will hold this feast,feast and drain the goblet deep,we will dance and wildly leap,and if thou grantst the grace which i require,then when the dance is wildest, all the lampsshall be extinguished and well freely love!and thus shall it be done: all shall sit down to the supper all naked, men and women, and, the feastover, they shall dance, sing, make music, and then love in the darkness, with all the lights extin-guished; for it is the spirit of dianawho extinguishes them, and so they will dance and make musicin her praise. page 14 my blessing at last i will give to thee!here follows the conjuration of the salt.conjuration of the salt.i do conjure thee, salt, lo! here at noon,exactly in t

ce,or in a forest all together joint o adore the potent spirit of your queen,my mother, great diana. she who fainwould learn all sorcery yet has not wonits deepest secrets, them my mother willt each her, in truth all things as yet unknown.and ye shall all be freed from slavery,and so ye shall be free in everything;and as the sign that ye are truly free,ye shall be naked in your rites, both menand women also: this shall last untilthe last of your oppressors shall be dead;and ye shall make the game of benevento,extinguishing the lights, and after thatshall hold your supper thus: page 10 translation.tis true indeed that thou a spirit art,but thou wert born but to become againa mortal; thou must go to earth belowt o be a teacher unto women and menwho fain would study witchcraft in thy school.y

y and a few more yearsof newspapers and bicycles (heaven knows what it will be when flying-machines appear) will proba-bly cause an evanishment of all.however, they die slowly, and even yet there are old people in the romagna of the north who knowthe etruscan names of the twelve gods, and invocations to bacchus, jupiter, and venus, mercury,and the lares or ancestral spirits, and in the cities are women who prepare strange amulets, overwhich they mutter spells, all known in the old roman time, and who can astonish even the learnedby their legends of latin gods, mingled with lore which may be found in cato or theocritus. with oneof these i became intimately acquainted in 1886, and have ever since employed her specially to col-lect among her sisters of the hidden spell in many places all the

BALANCE J

al drawing of spare, busy in the first opulent heights of his post royal academy flowering. spare found himself in a starkly brilliant world of high magick and decadence fueled by his experiences with aleister crowley and the a.a. and his experiments with narcotics and bi-sexuality. there has been much speculation as to spare s sexual orientation. later on in life he had strong attachments to the women he knew, but in his youth, he seems to have had strong bi-sexual leanings, something that he shared with aleister crowley. for instance how are we to interpret this passage from the focus of life: the degenerate need women, dispose with that part of thyself. give unto her all thy weaknesses, it is the suffering half awake! the time has come for the new sexualities! to improve the species ye

stels, the symbol of the tree seems to be linked in some way to ancestor worship. pictures such as trees present the viewer with a dark glimpse of plant forms as personalities, as if they were posing for a group photograph. and trees can also be used by the denizens of his more witchcraftbased sabbath pictures to symbolise the accumulation and generation of astral energies. we see the wild fleshy women clutching at trees whose surfaces swarm with the swirling miasma of ancestral faces the tree trunks seemingly made up of one mass of undulating physiognomy. spare is a superb painter of personality. he was just as capable of dashing off sketches of the rough working-class characters who drank in his local pubs, as he was of making glamorous portraits of actors and actresses, copied from film

rs and half-human creatures rendered in crisp, lifelike clarity, as if they had just walked in off the walworth road and into his studio for a sitting. all of his portraits of actors and tramps and faerie folk resonate with a strong sense of his london roots. his use of coloured auras, halos, symbols and sigils add up to create an enhanced style of portraiture that he called glyphographs. spare s women are always powerful in a way that strongly links them to the fin de siecle cult of the female in an artistic vision that flows from the sumptuous art nouveau forms through to the streamlined art deco ideal of the feminine. he is subtle and sensitive in his handling of all human and non-human forms, but it is to women that he gives the most ravishing attention. his female forms possess streng

possess strength and sensuality, and a mystery that is both beautiful and intoxicating. and he paints them in so many different aspects, from the strong statuesque amazons and the intensely active and nubile sorceresses that inhabit the pages of the focus of life series, through to his later portraits of film stars and starlets. he continued to depict witches in many forms from these early potent women at their craft to the later grotesques such as in the incident on the way to the sabbath series, where the limbs of the contorted hags seems to writhe in the glyphs of flesh. these are raw and primal depictions of earthly human essences. spare sought to reclaim such images for his own. he writes in earth inferno: the desertion of the universal woman, lying barren on the parapet of the subcon

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

er and i will become your executioner" after saying, this she committed suicide by leaping off a cliff. chorwa was later informed of these events by a friend, and so he fled the kingdom on a golden horse. due to this traumatic affair, his thoughts became disturbed and he regressed in his practice. he went to tibet, and in the domain of a king related to dharma.r, he poisoned the men and raped the women. one day, the king sent forth his champion soldiers and they captured chorwa on a mountain path. he was pierced by many swords; near death as he passed from this life, he said "i will be reborn as a malicious, terrifying violence demon and i will become the executioner of all beings. i will come to destroy the king and his ministers together with his retinue" after saying this, he died. he w

ive hundred monks wearing lacquered hats, holding mendicant staffs and begging bowls, and speaking true words. on his right there are five hundred exorcists wearing black hats and exorcist robes, holding daggers and skull cups, and uttering fierce mantras. on his left there are five hundred armed men holding swords and shields and reciting courageous words. behind him there are five hundred black women shaking their black garments and shouting curses. the division leaders of these four groups are surrounded by emanations along with the emanations of those emanations. all the deities and their retinue, which fill the whole earth, are decorated with the syllable o. on their foreheads, the syllable. on their throats, and the syllable h. on their hearts.84 83 see dcts, p. 118.20-119.3 and appe

ders, pehar has four chief attendants as well as an expansive retinue: on the outside, in the main quarters and in the spaces lying in between appear ministers, hangmen, slaves, and lions .c.ryas [spiritual guides] of mon, and monkeys. there are one hundred dge slong [fully ordained monks] lifting their rattling-staffs, and one hundred black-hat magicians wielding their demon-daggers; one hundred women shake out their hair, and one hundred men brandish their swords and shields.233 de nebesky-wojkowitz also states that all of pehar s retinue and entourage are mere manifestations of himself, their forms originating from the rays of light that radiate from his body; this is an ability shared by tsiu marpo. likewise, pehar can reabsorb these manifestations 230 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p

it of enlightenment and liberation from the karmic strictures of sa.s.ra. this is primarily the purview of the monastic community as well as non-monastic yogic practitioners.252 as samuel further explains, this system relates to the complex relationship between the buddhist community and the multiple levels of deities. for those involved with the pragmatic orientation, being primarily lay men and women, they propitiate protector deities to protect them from malevolent demons and enemies, and to ensure auspicious tidings. these acts make life more bearable from day to day and provide individuals with a degree of control over their immediate environment. for those involved in the karma orientation, perhaps more spiritually-minded lay individuals and low-level monks, offerings are made to tra

er" the actual tibetan is as follows: ra li sras phyor pa i yum srid du skyes la khyed kyi gshed por gyur. the ra which begins this redaction is difficult to decipher and thus left untranslated here; it may refer to chorwa s clan. 314 praying and 315 she jumped from a rocky crag. 316 by a friend. 317 a horse. 318 the noble one. 319 the source of lake manasarovar. 320 the dominion of dharma.r. 156 women. then, one day322 the king s army exhorted a curse.323 chorwa324 was murdered by a knife. he prayed with his misguided mind,325 "in the latter part of this eon,326 i will become a ferocious, vicious violence demon. may i become the executioner327 of all beings [304] exclaiming that, he, in an instant, at chongri zangtso328 in the western direction, was born in a red egg of blood from the col

BLACK SERPENT1

o how experienced the clergy is and whether or not the group is so large that you ll get lost in the sheer number of members. if group size is an issue for you this is something to keep in mind. newer groups are usually smaller though i have known many groups that have purposefully stayed smaller. sometimes big groups can also be indicative that they do not screen their members as thoroughly. for women it is very important that you find out how well group members are screened. does the group have legal clergy? legal clergy in traditional demonolatry is a plus for any sect because it means the people who are leading the group have experience running a group, have some leaderships skills, and can properly guide and teach as necessary. does the group offer training? this is important for peop

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

to manichaean lore az) the fallen angels how to form bodies and have sexual relations to give life to other dragon children. she was said to have been the reunited with her mate samael (ahriman) after the fall, when he would not be roused by his fellow fallen ones and demons, only the words of az (lilith) could rouse him. he then kissed her form and caused menstruation, which was passed on to all women as lilith is directly connected with their fiery and dark sides. the goddess of luciferian witchcraft is lilith or babalon, as described previously. she is also hecate, the darkened moon goddess of the cunning circle, whose blessing is both youth, imagination and death. the son is within you and that is cain, the baphometic daemon whose magick is the core essence of the religion of sorcery

ichaean lore, the queen of demons and spiritual initiator of cain, lilith az, taught the fallen angels to form physical bodies and join with others sexually. it is suggested also by writers 7 kaufmann kohler, w.h. bennett and louis ginzberg that the children of cain spent their days at the foot of a mountain (eden) practicing in wild orgies with the music of lucifer through that created by jubal. women, the first pairikas or faeries/witches, in their beautiful appearances, invited the sons of seth (children of god) and copulated with them, bearing other children. this jewish folklore presents the earliest forms of the witches sabbat as a luciferian celebration and practice of sexual magick. to philo, likewise, cain is the type of avarice, of "folly and impiety("de cherubim" xx, and of self

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s the magic plant par excellence. these roots, without any stalk, and with large leaves growing out of the head of the root, like a gigantic crop of hair, present little similitude to man when found in spain, italy, asia minor, or syria. but on the isle of candia, and in karamania near the city of adan, they have a wonderfully human form; being very highly prized as amulets. they are also worn by women as a charm against sterility, and for other purposes. they are especially effective in black magic[[vol. 2, page] 28 the secret doctrine. light and heat from the sun than earth, or even the beautiful venus, which receives but twice that amount more than our insignificant globe" whether the fact was known in antiquity may be inferred from the prayer of the "earth spirit" to the sun as given i

om these downwards- formed from the everconsolidating waves of that light, which becomes on the objective plane gross matter- proceed the numerous hierarchies of the creative forces, some formless, others having their[[footnote(s* this is a flat contradiction of swedenborg, who saw, in "the first earth of the astral world" inhabitants dressed as are the peasants in europe; and on the fourth earth women clad as are the shepherdesses in a bal masque. even the famous astronomer huygens laboured under the mistaken idea that other worlds and planets have the same identical beings as those who live on our earth, possessing the same figures, senses, brain-power, arts, sciences, dwellings and even to the same fabric for their wearing apparel (theorie du monde. for the clearer comprehension of the

a's sweat) and of the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 125 jah-hovah androgynous. separating into man and woman, and becoming jah-heva in one form, or race, and cain and abel (male and female) in its other form or race- the double-sexed jehovah- an echo of its aryan prototype, brahma-vach. after which come the third and fourth root-races of mankind- that is to say, races of men and women, or individuals of opposite sexes, no longer sexless semi-spirits and androgynes, as were the two races which precede them. this fact is hinted at in every anthropogony. it is found in fable and allegory, in myth and revealed scriptures, in legend and tradition. because, of all the great mysteries, inherited by initiates from hoary antiquity, this is one of the greatest. it accounts for the

volved. he is one of the planetary elohim of the regent group of saturn. verse 26 of genesis, ch. iv, when read correctly, would alone give them such a right, for it calls the new race of men sprung from seth and enos, jehovah, something quite different from the translation adopted in the bible "to him also, was born a son, enos; then began men to call themselves jah or yah-hovah" to with men and women, the "lords of creation" one has but to read the above-mentioned verse in the original hebrew text and by the light of the kabala, to find that, instead of the words as they now stand translated, it is "then began men to call themselves jehovah" which is the correct translation, and not "then began men to call upon the name of the lord; the latter being a mistranslation, whether deliberate o

races were born androgynous. it is in the third race that the separation of sexes occurred. from being previously a-sexual, humanity became distinctly hermaphrodite or bi-sexual; and finally the man-bearing eggs began to give birth, gradually and almost imperceptibly in their evolutionary development, first, to beings in which one sex predominated over the other, and, finally, to distinct men and women. and now let us search for corroboration of these statements in the religious legends of east and west. let us take the "egg-born race" first. think of kasyapa, the vedic sage, and the most prolific of creators. he was the son of marichi, brahma's mind-born son; and he is made to become the father of the nagas, or serpents, among other beings. exoterically, the nagas are semi-divine beings w

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the difference- the immense gulf that separates terrestrial matter from the finer grades of supersensuous matter- every astronomer, every chemist and physicist ought to be a psychometer, to say the least; he ought to be able to sense for himself that difference in which he now refuses to believe. mrs. elizabeth denton, one of the most learned, and also one of the most materialistic and sceptical women of her age- the wife of professor denton, the well-known american geologist and the author of "the soul of things- was, nevertheless, one of the most wonderful psychometers some years ago. this is what she described in one of her experiments; with a particle of a meteorite placed on her forehead, in an envelope, the lady, not being aware of what it contained, said "what a difference between

ews do, but in evolution out of preexisting materials* the so-called "spirits" that may occasionally possess themselves of the bodies of mediums are not the monads or higher principles of disembodied personalities. such a "spirit" can only be either an elementary, or- a nirmanakaya[[vol. 1, page] 234 the secret doctrine. or taking temporary possession of a medium. just as certain persons- men and women, reverting to parallel cases among living persons- whether by virtue of a peculiar organization, or through the power of acquired mystic knowledge, can be seen in their "double" in one place, while the body is many miles away; so the same thing can occur in the case of superior beings. man, philosophically considered, is, in his outward form, simply an animal, hardly more perfect than his pi

o testaments in the personages of joshua "son of the fish (nun" and jesus; the allegorical "sin" or fall of spirit into matter, and the moon- in so far as it relates to the "lunar" ancestors, the pitris. for the present it may be as well to remind the reader that while the moon-goddesses were connected in every mythology, especially the grecian, with child-birth, because of the lunar influence on women and conception, the occult and actual connection of our satellite with fecundation is to this day unknown to physiology, which regards every popular practice in this reference as gross superstition. as it is useless to discuss them in detail, we may only stop at present to discuss the lunar symbology casually, to show that the said superstition belongs to the most ancient beliefs, and even t

of vishnu purana when foretelling to maitreya some of the dark influences and sins of this kali yug. for after saying that the "barbarians" will be masters of the banks of the indus, of chandrabhaga and kasmera, he adds "there will be contemporary monarchs, reigning over the earth- kings of churlish spirit, violent temper, and ever addicted to falsehood and wickedness. they will inflict death on women, children, and cows; they will seize upon the property of their subjects, and be intent upon the wives of others; they will be of unlimited power, their lives will be short, their desires insatiable. people of various countries intermingling with them, will follow their example; and the barbarians being powerful (in india) in the patronage of the princes, while purer tribes are neglected, th

neglected, the people will perish (or, as the commentator has it 'the mlechchhas will be in the centre and the aryas in the end* wealth and piety will decrease until the world will be wholly depraved. property alone will confer rank; wealth will be the only source of devotion; passion will be the sole bond of union between the sexes; falsehood will be the only means of success in litigation; and women will be objects merely of sensual gratification. external types will be the only distinction of the several orders of life. a man if rich will be reputed pure; dishonesty (anyaya) will be the universal means of subsistence, weakness the cause of dependence, menace and presumption will be substituted for learning; liberality will be devotion; mutual assent, marriage; fine clothes, dignity. he

BLUE EQUINOX

very man and every woman is a star. we are all free, all independent, all shining gloriously, each one a radiant world. is not that good tidings? then comes the first call of the great goddess nuit, lady of the starry heaven who is also matter in its deepest metaphysical sense, who is the infinite in whom all we live and move and have our being. hear her first summons to us the equinox 48 men and women .come forth, o children, under the stars& take your fill of love! i am above you and in you. my ecstasy is in yours. my joy is to see your joy. later she explains the mystery of sorrow .for i am divided for love.s sake, for the chance of union .this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. it is shown later how this can be, how de

and every thing that is, and that by utmost passion and lust of union. to this end take chiefly all such things as are naturally repulsive. for what is pleasant is assimilated easily and without ecstasy: it is in the transfiguration of the loathsome and abhorred into the beloved that the self is shaken to the root in love. thus in human love also we see that mediocrities among men mate with null women: but history teacheth us that the supreme masters of the world seek ever the vilest and most horrible creatures for their concubines, overstepping even the limitig laws of sex and species in their necessity to transcend normality. it is not enough in such natures to excite lust or passion: the imagination itself must be inflamed by every means. for us, then, emancipated from all base law, wh

r to retreat into that part of me which is peace, free from all strife, remains with me. to be an onlooker at my thoughts and actions and remain the while in perfect rest.very seldom disturbed by outside influences.this is indeed something. another important thing i would mention. i have an intense longing for more love, liber clxv 163 a sort of unsatisfied craving to embrace people, particularly women, and sometimes natural things (this was not meant for sarcasm) such as the earth, the grass, etc. i do not think i expect and ask the love of others so much as i feel the need of entire freedom to love without barrier or restraint; but always there seems a something holding me back, invisible, formless, but of great strength, so that i yearn and open my arms (as it were) but am not satisfied

athoor. i am thy theban, o mentu, the prophet ankh-f-na-khonsu! by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o wing d snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. in the comment in equinox i (7) this passage is virtually ignored. it is possible that this .secret door. refers to the four men and four women spoken of later in the paris working, or it may mean the child elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men. it is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39

bertus de fluctibus elias ashmole chau comte de chazal saturnus sigismund bacstrom dionysus molinos and recently: wolfgang von goethe friedrich nietzsche sir richard payne knight hargrave jennings sir richard francis burton karl kellner forlong dux eliphas l vi ludovicus rex bavari franz hartmann richard wagner cardinal rampolla ludwig von fischer papus (dr. encausse) the equinox 200 the names of women members are never divulged. it is not lawful here to disclose the name of any living chief. it was karl kellner who revived the exoteric organization of the o.t.o. and initiated the plan now happily complete of bringing all occult bodies again under one governance. the letters o.t.o. represent the words ordo templi orientis (order of the temple of the orient, or oriental templars, but they h

BOOK OF ENOCH

rote the book- not long before the earliest provable fragments (200 or 300bc. i think it is impossible to support this view. such an author would have to be able to write the entire book from the point of view of a person who knows nothing of countries with names, or religions with names. then he goes on to describe the angels as blond men, who ran away from heaven in order to be promiscuous with women. i don t believe this is the sort of world view that would have been well received or widely accepted anywhere in 200 bc. this plus the all too accurate prophecies are probably the reasons why it was lost by the religions that used to regard it as holy. i concluded that the book is probably what it appears to be; well preserved, ancient and genuine. enoch was the great-grandfather of noah, a

, but powerful and wealthy with private armies. nevertheless, the watchers may have been larger than the local people were. many years of advanced healthcare and nutrition can lead to increasing average size. they were probably quite young, these runaway angels, but they had weapons and knowledge (8.1) that meant they were able to dominate enoch's people easily. since they could have children, by women, i think it is safe to assume that they are men, and not angels (or any other non-human entity, since breeding is species specific by definition. they were regarded as angels by enoch and his people (see what lamech says at 106.5-6 in section 10, but enoch also says they could appear like men when they wished (see 17.1, but even so, he never seems to doubt their divinity. at 8.4, the scene s

ont of you, and you see everything, and there is nothing that can be hidden from you. 9.6] see then what azazel has done; how he has taught all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in heaven. 9.7] and semyaza has made known spells, he to whom you gave authority to rule over those who are with him. 9.8 and they went into the daughters of men together, lay with those women, became unclean, and revealed to them these sins. 9.9] and the women bore giants, and thereby the whole earth has been filled with blood and iniquity. 9.10] and now behold the souls which have died cry out and complain unto the gate of heaven, and their lament has ascended, and they cannot go out in the face of the iniquity which is being committed on the earth. 9.1] 1 and you know everythin

against one another, and let them destroy themselves in battle; for they will not have length of days. 10.10] and they will petition you, but the petitioners will gain nothing in respect of them, for they hope for eternal life, and that each of them will live life for five hundred years" 10.11] and the lord said to michael "go, inform semyaza, and the others with him, who have associated with the women to corrupt themselves with them in all their uncleanness. 10.12] when all their sons kill each other, and when they see the destruction of their loved ones, bind them for seventy generations, under the hills of the earth, until the day of their judgment and of their consummation, until the judgment, which is for all eternity, is accomplished. 10.13] and in those days, they will lead them to

2.2] and all his doings were with the holy ones, and with the watchers, in his days. 12.3] and i enoch, was blessing the great lord and the king of eternity. and behold, the watchers called to me- enoch the scribe- and said to me: 12.4 "enoch, scribe of righteousness. go and inform the watchers of heaven, who have left the high heaven and the holy eternal place, and have corrupted themselves with women, and have done as the sons of men do and have taken wives for themselves, and have become completely corrupt on the earth. 12.5] they will have on earth, neither peace, nor forgiveness of sin, for they will not rejoice in their sons. 12.6] the slaughter of their beloved ones they will see; and over the destruction of their sons they will lament and petition forever. but they will have neithe

BOOK OF JASHAR

o herbivores, that is, from hunters to farmers, and the forests must be decimated anew. noah is introduced here as the agent whom god has selected to bring about this transformation of humanity, and the consequent reversal of peoples' relationship with the forests. 4. the book of numbers (26.33) tells us that a woman named noah was one of the daughters of zelophehad, who set a legal precedent for women's rights to inherit property. in the jashar manuscript, the daughter of zelophehad becomes the noah of the flood. confusing these two noahs would be less likely in hebrew, where their names are spelt differently. according to genesis 4.22, tubal-cain was a maker of metal tools, his parents were lamech and zillah, and his sister was naamah. but chapter 4 of genesis lists naamah at the end of

genesis 5, noah the daughter of zelophehad (from numbers 26, and naamah the daughter of lamech and zillah (from genesis 4. once we have remarked this mixing of characters from genesis and numbers, however, we are left with a more fundamental question: what happens to the story when noah is recast as a woman? by casting noah as a woman, the narrative achieves a more even balance between men's and women's roles. there is an interesting symmetry between the two central couples: human and eve, and noah and tubalcain. the subsequent naming of descendants("humans "noahites) calls our attention primarily to the husband in one couple (human) and the wife in the other (noah. but human and noah both rely on the skills, the strength, and the faithful support of their spouses, eve and tubalcain. so

of the story. also, it gives us the amusing image of tubalcain and noah pulling the cart, while the younger children enjoy the ride, as the family goes on a wild dove chase (like modern archaeologists, noah and her family are uncertain about the exact location of the biblical ararat) another, more serious strand concerns intermarriage and unbelief, which noah confronts when her sons marry forest women who do not share the family's belief in the flood. the unbelieving wives lead noah's sons down the mountain to the better lands below. noah is in anguish for her family, and she prays each day that the flood should be deferred long enough to get her whole family back up to safety on the mountain. we recognize, however, that noah and her daughters-in-law have complementary and equally essenti

BOOK T

g by a lotus flower, but no water falls from these into any of the cups, which are all quite empty. above and below are the symbols of the decanate venus and scorpio. possible victory, but neutralized by the supineness of the person: illusionary success, deception in the moment of apparent victory. lying, error, promises unfulfilled. drunkenness, wrath, vanity. lust, fornication, violence against women, selfish dissipation, deception in love and friendship. often success gained, but not followed up. modified as usual by dignity. netzach of hb:h (lying, promises unfulfilled; illusion, deception, error; slight success at outset, not retained. herein the angels hb:mlhal and hb:chhvyh rule. book t page 16 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 xxxiii. the lord of swiftness ei

itive to dignity. 19. glory, gain, riches. with "very" evil cards it means arrogance, display, vanity. 20. final decision, judgment, sentence, determination of a matter without appeal "on its plane" 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards. princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. of the dignities a card is strong or weak, well dignified or ill dignified, according to the cards next to it on either side. cards of the same suit on either side strengthe

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

behemiron- whose name is derived of behemoth, and their colors are black and brown, and their forms those of awful beasts like a hippopotamus, and an elephant, but crushed flat, or as if their skin was spread out flat over the body of a gigantic beetle or cockroach, crawling yet having vast strength. 12. neshimiron- whose colors are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; that of asmodai is as a bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. at the south-east angle are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant; an

BOOK OF PLEASURE

is caused by this bondage to formula. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 actions are the expressions of ideas bound up in the belief; they being inherent are obscure, their operation indirect, easily they deceive introspection. fruits of action are two-fold, heaven or hell, their unity or nothingness (purgatory or indifference. in heaven there is desire for women. hell the desire intense. purgatory is expectation delayed. indifference but disappointment till recovery. then verily they are one and the same. the wise pleasure seeker, having realised they are "different degrees of desire" and never desirable, gives up both virtue and vice and becomes a kiaist. riding the shark of his desire he crosses the ocean of the dual principle and engages himself

mpel anything without offending. as the tendency of the most lustful ceases before publicity and death, so do morals and faith before the perfect bliss. a glimpse of the truth is born of purity of love: when the desire is without fear, when it does not desire possession. when the thought is fulfilled by vision. the fire that is all pleasure is loosed at his will, he is attraction, the cynosure of women. when the believing principle is devoid of faith, as sterile of possessing ideas of god- he is indestructible. only when there is no fear in any form is there realisation of identity with reality (freedom. for them there is no danger in negligence, there being no discrimination. for him who is conscious of the slightest differentiation there is fear. so long as there is perception of self-re

free on: www.abika.com 19 germinating: there is no freedom. he who believes anything he perceives or imagines, falls into sin. by believing without feeling perturbation, forgetting ideas of external and internal, he regards everything as self, and is the consciousness of non-resistance, has no horizon: he is free. on seeing the star-lit eyes and rosebud mouths, the breasts and loins of beautiful women, you become lovingly attached, but if you fear, consider constantly that they are merely the charred flesh and bones of yourself after the torture. the space between the eternal and "self" is it not a moral doctrine? by unbelieving all one believes and sedulously without anxiety not believing (by the "neither-neither" process, the principle becomes simple and cosmic enough to include what yo

thought that anything can do me injury? all is self-love, the people of the world, if they only knew, are its devotees. my new law is the great clue to life. if the world could understand this, the rotten fabric discarded, they would diligently follow the way in their own hearts, there would be no further desire for unity. try and imagine what that implies. may the idea of god perish and with it women: have they not both made me appear clownish? let there be no mistake, purity and innocence is simplicity, happiness is wisdom. what is simple has no duality. the doctrine of eternal self-love. now self-love is explained. it is the completion of belief. the "self" is the "neither-neither" nothing omitted, indissoluble, beyond prepossession; dissociation of conception by its own invincible lov

ee belief*(3*(3) it may be done by localizing desire to one sense, hence by this formula using the ear as the vehicle, one hears the most transcendental music ever conceived, being the voices and harmony of every conceivable animal and human existence and so with each sense. men of small pleasure and enterprise, oblivious of your purpose, fault-finding, avaricious, sinful, who cannot live without women or enjoy without pain, fearsome, inconstant, diseased, and withered, dependent, cruel, deceived, and liars, the worst of men! know, oh, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 28 lord, oh beloved self, i have now told you of that most secret tavern where passion goes when youth has gone, where any man may drink of the nectar of all-beneficent and gratuitous e

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

the stock size. general allegoll introduction witchcraft is not merely legendary; it was, and is, real. it is not extinct; it is alive and prospering. since the last laws against witchcraft were repealed (as recently as the 1950s, witches have been able to come out into the open and show themselves for what they are. and what are they? they are intelligent, community-conscious, thoughtful men and women of today. witchcraft is not a step backwards; a retreat into a more superstition-filled time. far from it. it is a step forward. witchcraft is a religion far more relevant to the times than the vast majority of the established churches. it is the acceptance of personal and social responsibility. it is acknowledgement of a holistic universe and a means towards a raising of consciousness. equa

heath. so the terms were appropriate for non-christians at that time, but they bore no connotations of evil and their use today in a derogatory sense is quite incorrect. as the centuries passed, the smear campaign against non-christians continued. what the wiccans did was reversed and used against them. they did magick to promote fertility and increase the crops; the church claimed that they made women and cattle barren and blighted the crops! no one apparently stopped to think that if the witches really did what they were accused of, they would suffer equally themselves. after all, they too had to eat to live. an old ritual act for fertility was for the villagers to go to the fields in the light of the full moon and to dance around the field astride pitchforks, poles and broomsticks; ridi

the persecutions raged. humankind had gone mad. the inhabitants of entire villages where one or two witches were suspected of living, were put to death with the cry "destroy them all. the lord will know his own" in 1586 the archbishop of treves decided that the local witches had caused the recent severe winter. by dint of frequent torture a "confession" was obtained and one hundred twenty men and women were burned to death on his charge that they had interfered with the elements. since fertility was of great importance fertility of crops and beasts there were certain sexual rites enacted by the wicca, as followers of the nature religion. these sexual rites seem to have been given unnecessary prominence by the christian judges, who seemed to delight in prying into the most minute of details

continued his experiments and published results in invisible radiations of organisms (berlin, 1936. speaking at a meeting of the american association for the advancement of science, he explained how the "rays" seemed to come out most strongly lesson one: the history and philosophy of witchcraft/ 11 from the fingertips, the palms of the hands, soles of the feet, the armpits, the sex organs and in women only the breasts. dr. harold s. burr, of yale university, spoke of similar experiments and conclusions when addressing the third international cancer congress. witches have always believed in this power coming from the body and have developed ways to increase it, collect it and use it to do what we term magick. professors rahn and burr showed the destructive use of this power, but it can be

lready mentioned. these are the names used for the "understandable forms" of the supreme power; the ultimate deity. they are the deities honored and worshipped in the witchcraft rites. the god and goddess of witchcraft a general complaint about christianity by witches is that there is the worship of the male deity to the exclusion of the female. in fact this is one of the main reasons for people (women especially) leaving christianity and returning to the old religion. and yet it's a strange paradox that many if not the majority of witchcraft traditions are guilty of this same crime of christianity, if in reverse. they laud the goddess to the near, or even total, exclusion of the god! witchcraft is a religion of nature, as any witch will tell you. everywhere in nature there is male and fem

BUDGE E

nine seated gods, each with his hands raised in adoration of ra; they are called the "gods who praise ra" the first three are man-headed, and are called hetch-a, maa-a, and hes-a, the second three are jackal-headed, and are called neb-ta-tesher, ap-uat, and ap-sekhemti, the third three are crocodile-headed, and are called tchat-tuat, seki, and sekhem-hra. iv. twelve divine beings, in the form of women, who are described as "the goddesses who guide the great god" their names are--1. tentenit, 2. sbai, 3. mat-neferu-neb-set, 4. khesefet-smatet, 5. khuai, 6. maket-ari-s, 7. urt-amt-tuat, 8. her-ab-uaa-set, p. 12 [paragraph continues] 9. mesperit, 10. ushem-hat-kheftiu-s, 11. sheset-kerh-maket-neb-s, 12. teset-tesheru, click to view (left) the nine praisers of ra (right) the twelve goddesses

ower register. gods nos. 7-13 [paragraph continues] amentet "osiris at the head of amentet "osiris of the two seats" and "osiris, conqueror of millions of years" 7-11. five goose-headed beings, each holding a knife in his right hand; four of their names are neha-hra, akebsen, atemti, and tuatui. p. 57 12-14. a male figure called sepaashat, who holds a knife with both hands, and stands between two women, whose names are meskh-set, and tept-bes-s. 15. the male bearded figure amenti. click to view third hour. lower register. gods nos. 14-19. 16-19. four forms of osiris, mummified, bearded, and wearing the red crown, and seated on chairs of state; their names are asar-ka-amentet, asar-her-khentu-f, asar-batti, and asar-kherp-neteru. 20, 21. the two goddesses seh, and ahau, p. 58 who stand gras

y of this great god saith unto them, hail, ye who stand at the blocks of torture, and who keep ward at the destruction of the dead, ye whose voices have come into being for you, who have received your words of power, who are endowed with your souls, who sing hymns to the accompaniment of your sistra, who take vengeance on the enemies, who annihilate the dead, who hack in pieces shades [of men and women, who destroy and cut in pieces the p. 111 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 113 click to view the kingdom of seker. p. 115 dead, who avenge osiris and hearken unto words near unnefer, provide ye yourselves with your slaughtering knives, fetter and bind with your hands [this] figure which is with you, so that i may journey past you in peace. whosoever knoweth this shall pass by the godde

eptre in their left; they face the ape god, whose tail is stiffened out under him in such a manner as to form a seat for him, and who holds the utchat, or eye of the sun, on his two hands. the first four of the goddesses have each the head of a lioness and are called- 1. sekhet. 2. menkert. click to view sekhet. menkert. huntheth. usrit. 3. huntheth. 4. usrit. the remaining four have the heads of women, and have the names of 1. amt-neteru-s. 2. arit-tatheth. p. 220 3. ahat. 4. themath-ermen. the name of the ape-god is af)-ermen-maat-f. concerning the goddesses the text says: click to view abet-neteru-s. arit-tatheth. ahat. themath-ermen [paragraph continues "to these goddesses who make the p. 221 reckoning of his eye for horus in the tuat, ra saith-'make ye strong your spirits by means of

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with her womb full with child. the full moon w

es where their remains can still be seen. the old ways did not die quickly, however, and so for centuries the two religions co-existed as people gradually transferred their allegiance from the earth mother, or mother goddess, to the virgin mary and the female saints. the persecution of witches but in medieval times, two largely political issues brought about the persecution of witches, especially women. the religious emphasis on the sin of eve and the belief in the inferiority of women had existed since the time of st paul, but with the rise of an organised male medical profession, women healers who had acted as herbalists and midwives became a threat. this was not least because their skills ensured less painful childbirth, which was considered contrary to the curse of god that the daughte

d immediate area were arrested, and 19 were hanged. even a dog was hanged. dorcas good, a four-year-old child, was the youngest victim to be accused of witchcraft and imprisoned. she was released on bail after her mother was hanged, but her younger sibling died in prison. dorcas was driven insane by her experience. about three-quarters of all those killed as witches in europe and scandinavia were women, mainly lower-class older women, female healers, village herbalists, wise women and midwives. with the death of so many experienced healers and wise women, much knowledge was inevitably lost, and for a time infant mortality increased as male physicians took over the roles of the deposed midwives. but anyone who was different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accu

e the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became associated with witchcraft. the bean-tighe, a faerie housekeeper, popular in the mythology of ireland and scotland, was said to reside with the village wise woman and assist her with chores; in the worst of the wave of hysteria over witchcraft, if an old women had an immaculate house, it was claimed she had faerie help- and so by implication was consorting with the devil. under torture, even the innocent would admit to the vile deeds suggested by their inquisitors. many of the confessions now appear to be remarkably uniform and come straight from the pages of the works on demonology, with which the members of the inquisition would be familiar. sim

n of the school governors would not have any truck with the occult. i was asked to bake easter rabbit biscuits instead, but since my domestic skills are far behind my divinatory ones, i declined. my own witchery people started calling me a witch long before i adopted the title, which i did as a result of a book i wrote in 1996 called every woman a witch (though it must be said that men as well as women can harness what are entirely natural powers. when the book was published, some people in the media joked about my childhood in england's industrial midlands- not considered a place where magick or spirituality can flourish. it seemed that they could not accept the fact that my spells focused on the mundane issues of how people might obtain the money to mend a leaking roof or find their own

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

eligion" then, not only pertains to the formal creeds, doctrines, and theologies of a church-based faith tradition but includes beliefs that are embedded in the ordinary experiences and the deeply held attitudes, values, and activities of members of a group or community. it may also include what david hall has called "lived religion" or the practice and "everyday thinking and doing of lay men and women" african american religion, according to this perspective, not only embodies ecclesial formations of faith but also encompasses noninstitutionalized expressions and activities.[6] it is my belief that permutations of the supernatural in practices such as conjuring, the african american tradition of healing and harming, have been resignified as "religion" generally, however, observers have no

. only partial answers to my questions were to be found in the standard historical documentation, which did not usually give voice to the inarticulate majority, the black "folk" i have emphasized wherever possible the words and experiences of african american witnesses over those of scholarly interpreters. relayed by persons of varying status.including former slaves and their descendants, men and women "in the pews" staunch secularists, and nonbelievers. african american sources feature vivid personal remembrances, oral testimonies, and rich ethnographic descriptions. for a people who have relied on the oral transmission of knowledge and culture as black americans have, the spoken narrative of folklore is as vital as the written documentation on which many histories of african american rel

ippi, considered himself a loyal representative of the true primitive baptist church, who preached "one faith, one lord and one religion" kemp was also gifted with the ability to determine the future, to read palms, and to cure sickness with the aid of "charms, roots, herbs and magical incantations and formulae" for "those who believe[ed] in him"[7] the activities of such enslaved conjure men and women have been well documented. in nineteenth-century north carolina, a journalist described a plantation bondwoman whom other slaves believed to be "in communication with occult powers" as an accomplished seer and prophet "her utterances were accepted as oracles, and piously heeded" for it was thought that "she could see through the mists that hide the future from others" slave conjurers offered

"a little man out of mud" in his image, and then sticking a thorn into the back of the doll "sure enuff, his master go down with a misery in his back" she claimed "an de witch doctor let de thorn stay c until he thought his master had got enuff punishment. when he took it out, his master got better" perpetuated through hundreds of accounts of this sort, supernatural lore was passed on by men and women who weathered the ordeal of bondage. conjuring narratives form some of the most compelling accounts of their experiences.[9] the significance of conjure as a putative deterrent against slaveholder persecution may have extended beyond its actual use by the slaves. the exploits of conjuring specialists are ubiquitous in slave histories, autobiographies, narratives, and especially, in folklore

s. conjure was an all-purpose utility, employed for "injuring or destroying enemies, getting rid of rivals or undesirables, softening hearts, winning or holding love c breaking up homes, calling the absent, getting jobs, dodging the law, protecting property, detecting criminals, gambling, collecting debts, disciplining servants, stopping trains and steamboats, producing fertility or barrenness in women, promoting crops, controlling weather, foretelling the future, and locating lost and stolen goods, water, and buried treasure" to believers, these supernatural traditions clearly served multiple purposes, but at the heart of conjuring practices lay a fundamental quest for power, explanation, and control [17] who were the conjurers? colorful, diverse, and enigmatic, conjure practitioners main

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

rispergius (mach 37 -compiled by elias pandochaeus 144,000 bc geneticists believe that an ancestral human population of about 2000 individuals who lived somewhere in africa began to split up. 24,000 bc "black venus" figurine unearthed near the czech village of dolni vestonice in 1924. also one at willendorf. 11 cm tall. discovered in 1908. oldest paleolithic sculptures? oldest known portrayals of women? 100 small statuettes have been found. 6500 bc catal huyuk, neolithic site in turkey (central anatolia) flourished..at catul huyuk the goddess images were shown with the bull horns emerging from her womb (june campbell pg 41) 4242 bce earliest recorded date in history (in ancient egypt. egyptian calendar which is regulated by sun and moon has 360 days with 12 months of 30 days. 4000 bce astr

ing the christ and the philosophers' stone 1419 cristoforo de' buondelmonti's purchase, on the island of andros of a manuscript of the hieroglyphica, attributed to horapollo. 1420-1477+ bonifacio bembo 1420 splendor solis manuscript 1423 cards are condemned in a speech made a bologna by st. bernardin of siena. he does not refer to the tarot major arcana 1423-77 townbooks of nuremberg name several women as card-painters. 1425 1495 judah messer leon teacher of yohanan ben isaac alemanno 1431 d. ibn turka ispahani iranian sufi continues suhrawardi's ishraq 1433 or later "sefer yetzirah "n" british museum 600 (l) foll 2a-3b. paper. greece) short recension of tamim 1435 cyriac of ancona, who visited egypt in 1435 and copied a hieroglyphic inscription for niccol niccoli. 1435-1512 marsilio ficin

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

(fourth century b.c).1 in addition, many images of nuwa have been uncovered on ancient chinese bronze sculptures and paintings. like many of the early chinese gods, nuwa was half animal, half divine. most often, nuwa had the face and arms of a human but the body of a snake or dragon. she could change her shape at will. modern chinese books prefer to show her as a beautiful woman. it appeared that women in china had no social standing of their own. however, in their roles as mothers and wives, they were extremely powerful. since women generally outlived their husbands, they often asserted themselves and ran the household after their spouses death. even in politics, several women (empresses) became extremely powerful after the death of their husbands, the emperors.2 although most gods were m

ogical reasons, the full moon (the harvest moon to westerners) always appears much bigger than usual. it was customary to have moon-watching parties, and offerings are still made to the moon. and paper lanterns are in abundance. the autumn equinox marks the time of the year when nights become longer than the days, and as the moon symbolizes the yin, or feminine force, the rituals are performed by women, who offer incense and food at altars in the open air.3 mythology expert alexander eliot points out the universal fascination with lunar myths: lunar mythologies are often even more dramatic [than solar myths. for while the sun always remains the same, the moon waxes and wanes disappearing, only to come to life again after three moonless nights.4 hsi wang mu is a constant presence in chinese

mbitious even than themselves. the suffering people were. dragged from their fields and set to forced labour at and for the pleasure of their rulers, and driven to battles and raids in which they had no interest and from which they derived no benefit.2 in the twentieth century, confucius has been attacked by the chinese government for his insistence on moral conduct and for ignoring the rights of women. yet, confucius s demand for educational opportunities and access to governmental jobs for the poor was a radical idea for his times. professor herrlee glessner creel of the university of chicago argues: tradition paints him as a strict pedant [teacher, laying down precise rules for men to follow in their conduct and their thinking. he is often called a reactionary, whose primary aim was to

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

the period without laughing at some of the outlandish gadgets that were considered advanced at the time and are now antiques, like the giant computers that had all of one k of memory. anyway, one of the satirists was a cartoonist name j. norwood (ding) darling who was quite famous at the time and of his cartoons showed a scientific-looking gentleman telling an incredibly dumpy looking woman (all women over 30 were incredibly dumpy in those days) a rather complicated box with binoculars affixed to its top and telling her that with this machine she would be able to tune to her husband's personal wavelength and know what he was up to at all times (apparently so she would know when to have the rolling pin ready. mr. darling thought he was being funny, but it turns out the joke was on him. not

CULTUS SABBATI

n ongoing tradition of sorcerous wisdom, an initiatory path proceeding from both immediate vision and historical succession. in a historical sense, the sabbatic craft is usefully set against the background of both rural british folk-magic, the so called cunning-craft, and the learned practices of european high ritual magic. the medieval and early modern magical observances of cunning-men and wise women were broad and varied in form, but invariably rooted in pragmatic deeds of healing, love-magic, wortcunning, curing and cursing. where the practices of cunning-folk overlapped with those of the high ritual magic traditions, the calling of angels, the apparatus of astrology, and latin incantations were integrated into the magic of the everyday. notably, these rituals, spells and formulae empl

tradition/s descend, in both oral and textual forms, from surviving 19th century cunning-folk and ritual magic practice. it is not claimed that we practise the very same rites, spells and so forth of the 16/17th century cunning-folk, for it is the very nature of these things to change their form and manner. one must remember that rituals are ensouled with practise, that spirits as well as men and women pass on and teach the arte magical. as the generations pass, some lore remains constant, some does not- it changes, evolves and adapts according to time, need, and insight. in the last century the streams of custom and oral tradition have flourished in small circles of ritual observance, and in being passed from generation to generation, the simple teachings of rural magicians have grown, co

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ss! what we will then be able to know, remember, and do, will beggar belief from today's perspective. it is possible that these genetic events are described symbolically in the tale of adam and eve and the term 'the fall of man. you can also find many references in the ancient texts and legends to 'gods' coming from the skies to control humanity 12..and the truth shall set you free and impregnate women. in the bible, genesis 6:4 says that "the sons of god came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. the term 'sons of god (which is common to almost all ancient religions) referred, i am sure, to the extraterrestrials. we hear of how god or the gods created humanity 'in their own image. i outline a number of these ancient themes in the robots' rebellion. the offspring of t

traterrestrials. we hear of how god or the gods created humanity 'in their own image. i outline a number of these ancient themes in the robots' rebellion. the offspring of these extraterrestrial/human liaisons looked very different from the rest of the people. as genesis 6:4 puts it in the good news bible "in those days, and even later, there were giants on the earth who were descendants of human women and the heavenly beings. they were the great heroes and famous men of long ago. the reason this-world-is-all-there-is science has been unable to find the missing links in human genetic evolution is because there aren't any. the sudden changes in the human form were due to extraterrestrial intervention. this is possibly an origin of the virgin mother legends which are also found throughout th

s described the inside of a ziggurat he saw in babylon "on the topmost tower there is a spacious temple, and inside the temple stands a great bed covered with fine bedclothes with a golden table at its side. there is no statue of any kind set up in this place, nor is the chamber occupied at night by any but a single native woman who, say the chaldean priests, is chosen by the deity out of all the women of the land. the priests also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes down in person into this chamber, and sleeps upon the couch."10 on a tomb found in rome and dated between the first and fourth centuries ad the inscription read "i am a son of the earth and the stars of the sky, but i am of the celestial race. may the knowledge be passed on!"11 the birth of y'shua (jesu

nces within ourselves and the prison in general have been the negative dominating the positive and the male dominating the female. there is no greater manifestation of the male imbalance than what is seen in some of the major religions and in the secret society network. the re-emergence of female energy is crucial to the harmonising of the earth, and by that, i don't only mean the re-emergence of women into areas of decision-making. i mean the reawakening of female energy within the male form also, and a softening of the indoctrinated desire of so many men to dominate and to follow the macho man programming. this reemergence of female energy is symbolised as 'the return of the goddess. it is highly appropriate that the obelisk (the symbol of male energy) should be so important to the broth

men to dominate and to follow the macho man programming. this reemergence of female energy is symbolised as 'the return of the goddess. it is highly appropriate that the obelisk (the symbol of male energy) should be so important to the brotherhood over the centuries, because it is, after all, a brotherhood, not a brother-and-sisterhood. the secret societies are almost entirely male-dominated with women excluded from the knowledge and decision making. look at the freemasons as an example. it is a male preserve, with their wives wheeled out for the annual dinner like a piece of decoration. such a male-dominated organisation must by definition be imbalanced, and this one most certainly is. the freemasons have become one of the most important of the secret societies which have appeared since t

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

and my others. it is these reptilian-illuminati bloodlines, manifesting as political leaders and administrators of government, that introduce the "laws" that will best serve their plan to keep humanity in ongoing servitude. these laws, which the masses have no say in creating, are then enforced by members of those same masses- soldiers, policemen, security guards, and so on. these guys, and many women today, are just system-fodder. they are not encouraged to think for themselves and it would not be good for promotion if they did. they are paid to do as they are told, carry out orders, and administer the letter of the "law: the law of the elite families. my father used to say that rules and regulations were for the guidance of the intelligent and the blind obedience of the idiot. but how m

y father used to say that rules and regulations were for the guidance of the intelligent and the blind obedience of the idiot. but how many of those in the peaked caps administer the law in a sensible, every-case-on-its-merits, think-for-yourself manner? a mere fraction. and often they are far from popular with those higher up the ladder. soldiers don't ask for justification for blowing away men, women, and children they have never met and know nothing about. they don't question their superiors about why they have to commit genocide. they just do it because they are told to do it and those doing the telling are themselves carrying out orders from those above them. in the end, all roads of command lead ever upwards to the 13 family bloodlines and their offshoots that are orchestrating an ag

ancient myth could relate to these 50-year orbits, temple suggests, and they also symbolised sirius b and c as "the twins" using their combined orbit periods of 100 years as a code for them, he says. certainly there is endless reference to "twin" symbolism throughout the ancient world. the dogon call sirius b, digitaria, and sirius c, sorghun, or the "female star".17 they also call it the "sun of women" or "star of women".18 to them, the most important star is sirius b, which, they rightly said, was invisible to the eye. still today their religious rituals and rites are based on the cycles of the sirius system. the dog star, sirius or sirius a, has two and a half times the mass of our own sun and is thirty-five and a half times brighter" when you consider that our sun contains 99% of the m

elite gather at bohemian grove in northern california wearing their hooded robes for their infamous rituals under a 40-foot stone owl, as detailed in the biggest secret. i will mention more about this later on. the freemasons and other secret societies within the illuminati web have sirius as their focus. it is known as the eastern star- the very name for the freemasonic organisation that allows women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional demonic entities into this world or to "draw down the kingdom of satan into

king tycoons, business leaders, and media owners, continues back even further into the distant past through those european royal and "noble (aryan) families to the ancient kings of sumer and its empire, not least egypt. hold that thought because it is vital. perhaps the most astonishing information in the sumerian clay tablets are the detailed descriptions of how the anunnaki interbred with human women to create a hybrid race, a fusion of the genes of humans of the time and the "gods. included in the term "human" are the white or nordic race, which are also, originally, of extraterrestrial origin. yet again, this is a constantly repeated theme in every part of the world and can be seen in the old testament narrative, taken from the sumerian, of the sons of god (properly translated, the son

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tic to german national socialism, has nevertheless made an indispensable contribution to our knowledge of world war iid 516crazy?there are many who will dub me a nut for whati have written in this book. my reply is this:today s mighty oak is justyesterday s nut that held its ground.a free world?am i a spaceman? do i belong to a new race on earth, bred by men from outerspace in embraces with earth women? are my children offspring of the firstinterplanetary race? has the melting-pot of interplanetary society already beencreated on our planet, as the melting-pot of all earth nations was established inthe usa 190 years ago?or does this thought relate to things to come in the future? i request my rightand privilege to have such thoughts and ask such questions without beingthreatened to be jaile

a, according to thesumerians, and modern fossil finds and anthropological research suggests that homosapiens did indeed come out of africa. in the 1980s, douglas wallace of emoryuniversity in georgia compared the dna (the blueprint for physical life) of 800 womenand concluded that it came from a single female ancestor.5 wesley brown of theuniversity of michigan said, after examining the dna of 21 women of different geneticbackgrounds from around the world, that they all originated from a single source whohad lived in africa between 180,000 and 300,000 years ago.6 rebecca cann of theuniversity of california at berkeley did the same with 147 women of diverse racial andgeographical backgrounds and she said their common genetic inheritance came from asingle ancestor between 150,000 and 300,000

around the world, that they all originated from a single source whohad lived in africa between 180,000 and 300,000 years ago.6 rebecca cann of theuniversity of california at berkeley did the same with 147 women of diverse racial andgeographical backgrounds and she said their common genetic inheritance came from asingle ancestor between 150,000 and 300,000 years ago.7 another study of 150american women from genetic lines going back to europe, africa and the middle east,together with aborigines from australia and new guinea, concluded that they had thesame female ancestor who lived in africa between 140,000 and 290,000 years ago.8personally i think the human race was seeded by many sources; not just the annunaki.the sumerian tablets and later akkadian stories give the names and hierarchy of

born with tails. these are called caudal appendages and form in the lower28lumbar region. most are immediately removed by doctors, but in some poorer countrieswhere such medical support is not available, there are people who live their whole liveswith tails.25 pheromone is the substance secreted and released by animals so they can bedetected by members of the same species. the pheromones in human women andiguanas are a chemical match.26look again at those figures at the start of the first chapter detailing the number ofplanets and stars that exist in the fraction of creation we know about. the number oflife forms in this galaxy alone is beyond imagination and thats only at the three-dimensional level of existence. if we judge possibility, as we do, only by what we seeon one little planet i

other freemasonic term. on a wall is a grotesquemural full of malevolent symbolism, including three caskets with dead females in them:a jewish girl, a native american and a black woman. another girl is holding a mayantablet that tells of the destruction of civilisation. a huge character, described as a greendarth v ader by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his handand women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the worldare depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of agerman boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled tobe the headquarters of the western sector of the united states under the fascist globalstate called the new world order which is planned beyond the year

DEITUS

see the christian having sex, drinking, gambling, and engaging in other sinful pleasures. the satanist does not even think badly of the christian for doing such things. but the satanist can only feel contempt for someone who preaches against the pleasures of the flesh and condemns others to eternal damnation while continuing to do these things himself. these men are out drinking and lusting after women on friday night and then in church sunday morning asking god to forgive them for their sins when they know they will be back out the following weekend doing what they have always done. the satanist rejects them because they are hypocrites, and judges them by the standards they have set. why, you may ask, does the satanist call himself a satanist if he does not believe in the literal existenc

c since it involves the direct application of the will rather than the performance of a ritual or ceremony. greater magic, magic involving the invocation of spirits, should not be abused. rather than commanding the demon to bring you the woman you desire, learn from the spirit and attempt to become more like it. eventually you will become a living demon of lust and will enjoy the pleasure of many women. i say, therefore, that ritual magic should be used only for the invocation of spirits and for increasing your knowledge and power (through identification with the spirits that you invoke) and not for the conjuration of lust, compassion, or the destruction of your enemies. this is a general rule and there may be extreme occasions when it is absolutely necessary to perform a ritual of destruc

that of europe in the middle ages. in a time when the church was the center of men s lives and religion superceded personal freedom, people were being flayed or burnt alive, drowned, or stoned for the mildest of offenses. today, we value individual freedom and expression of thought and place the needs of individuals before the laws of religion. in this satanic age society considers the status of women, the rights of children, the plight of the poor, world peace, racial unity, arms reduction, economic free-trade, etc. what a far cry it is from burning people to death for spitting on the cross or renouncing god. it has been suggested in the past that there is a universal consciousness. if this is the case, then the relationship between the universal subconscious and the universal consciousn

DEMONIC BIBLE

were not interpreted as the literal word of god. the acceptance of christianity as the official religion of rome (and creation of the roman catholic church) signaled the end of this intellectual christianity and the start of a new authoritarian christianity. in its rise to dominance, the church proclaimed earlier pagan religions to be forms of devil-worship and condemned millions of innocent men, women and children to death. various gnostic sects were among those executed. intellectual freedom was suppressed and obedience to the church was demanded. with the age of enlightenment and the eventual separation of church and state, a new emotional christianity took the place of the authoritarian christianity. the new christianity espoused faith in jesus, the person, as the savior of man and the

may have the ability to access genetically transmitted knowledge. if a grimoire says that the spirit seere "will provide true revelations of things stolen or lost" then by invoking the spirit seere an area of the brain largely responsible for psychic ability will be stimulated in the sorcerer and he will experience prophetic dreams. if a grimoire says that the spirit sitri "enflameth the love of women" then the invocation of the spirit called sitri will stimulate an area of the brain responsible for personal magnetism and charisma, making the sorcerer more attractive to members of the opposite sex. rituals from other systems of magic may be incorporated into the demonic bible, however, the rituals of the demonic bible may not be performed within another system of magic or within a group w

phallic object a severed penis. the egyptian god set was originally a female deity and was identified with isis. the goddess set carried as a talisman the severed penis of osiris. isis and set, like the babylonian ishtar and ereshkigal, represent life and death and are both aspects of the dark goddess of chaos, tiamat. it was often said that witches of the middle ages gathered in covens of twelve women and one man, the high priest, who assumed the form of the devil and had sexual intercourse with the women. it was also said that his penis was unusually large and that his semen was cold. the truth of the witches sabbath is that all of the participants were female. the high priestess wore a large phallus strapped to her waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pa

waist not to represent herself as the christian devil satan or as the pagan goat-god pan but rather as a form of the dark goddess who severs the penis of god, symbolizing both fertility and death. the dark goddess, tiamat, chooses her lovers from among men. it is for this reason that the greatest magicians and sorcerers of history (as well the prophets of all the major religions) were men. while women are most similar in nature to the dark goddess and may have a more natural affinity for magic (and certainly have practiced witchcraft through the ages, it is men chosen as lovers to the dark goddess who have been the most powerful magicians of legend. the greatest of these men were worshipped after their deaths as gods. the prophets of every major religion were magicians, practitioners of t

lord of this world. i proclaim that satan lucifer is god of the earth. i proclaim that satan lucifer is my master (drink from chalice[ notes: the renunciation of the "holy catholic church" is not meant as a validation of its claim to apostolic succession as the "true" church of god but rather as a statement of contempt for an organization which has allowed the deaths of millions of innocent men, women, and children. the renunciation of "all that is holy and all that is good" is not a denial of personal ethics you may hold or of social laws and values, but rather a denial of moral codes imposed upon man by church of state "lord's prayer" backwards (recite nine times) nema! livee morf su revilled tub noishaytpmet ootni ton suh deel suh tshaiga sapsert tath yeth vigrawf eu za sesapsert rua s

DIABOLUS

is not by any mentionable gender, but ahriman s assistant if you will is called in the pahlavi books called jeh, which means roughly whore. she would corrupt or rather awaken mankind and womankind to debauchery and sexual pleasure. 19 this word can be related to anticlockwise movement, or widdershins. 18 theodore bar konai20 described an interesting tale of ahriman and his sway that he held with women- after ohrmazd had given women to righteous men, they fled and went over to satan; and when ohrmazd provided righteous men with peace and happiness, satan provided women too with happiness. as satan had allowed the women to ask for anything they wanted, ohrmazd feared they might ask to have intercourse with the righteous men and that these might suffer damage thereby. seeking to avoid this

hteous men with peace and happiness, satan provided women too with happiness. as satan had allowed the women to ask for anything they wanted, ohrmazd feared they might ask to have intercourse with the righteous men and that these might suffer damage thereby. seeking to avoid this, he created the god narseh (a youth) of fifteen years of age. and he put him, naked as he was behind satan so that the women should see him, desire him and ask satan for him. the women lifted their hands up towards satan and said: satan, our father, give us the god narseh as a gift. the original union of az and satan came from the devil falling into a deep slumber for three thousand years. unconscious, ahriman would not awaken for any reason. numerous demons and shadows tried to awaken ahriman by telling of their

the sky; and he led them up, fraught with malicious intentions. 11. he stood upon one-third of the inside of the sky, and he sprang, like a snake, out of the sky down to the earth- the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west a form which ahriman took in that relation was a frog as well. this draws an early connection to the powers of the toad in a setting of sorcery, as well as the sexual union with women as a force of inspiration, desire and imagination. his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. he neither thinks of, nor speaks, nor works the weal of the creatures of ohrmazd. greater bundahishn translated by behramgore tehmuras anklesaria ahriman was made better by union with the demon whore, who was in effect his muse but also deeply a part of his being. it took her emergence t

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ah of the christian religious faith. 2) a title known as the pentagrammaton (q.v. juno: one of four thousand known asteroids, but treated as a very minor planet. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the greek goddess who served as the patron deity of marriage. she was the wife of jupiter, though the marriage was not a happy one. keywords include: spouse, wife, partnerships, law giver, judge, women's issues, weather, money, seduction and rape, sex as a weapon, abused persons, alternative lifestyle marriages. jupiter: the fifth planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman god who served as the king and ruler of the gods. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) sign sagittarius (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) j

ler of the zodiac (q.v) sign cancer (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) luna is attributed to the ninth sephirah (q.v, yesode (q.v. keywords include: emotion, response, feelings, reflected, changeable, fluctuate, protective, mother, nurture, instinctual, domestic, home, care, subconscious memory, parenting, environment, security, babyhood, public opinion, the public, masses, women. luria, isaac: famous jewish kabbalist. his prayers form part of standard jewish prayer books to this day. one of his major interests was said to be in reincarnation and the doctrine of the transmigration of souls- m- macrocosm: the greater world, or universe. distinguished from the microcosm (q.v, with which it corresponds. magick [magic: definitions of this term vary widely. 1) the art of

mpulses, memories, and sense of self, i.e. awareness. the astral star teaches that we do not have things called souls, but rather, we are souls. spirit: 1) the highest level of the psyche (q.v. 2) the fifth magickal element (q.v) or other being which is disembodied by nature. 3) self aware beings that lack a living, material body. some spirits have the power to borrow the bodies of mortal men and women, and use them as their own. 4) in spiritualism/ spiritism (q.v, a disembodied human soul. spirit, human: the vitalizing energy that burns within each individual and is one with the divine radiance. spiritism: french equivalent to the spiritualism of england and america. thanks to the writings of the french occultist, allan kardec (1804-1869, it had an immense influence on the spirit possessi

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

ther words, it was beings of another order of creation than humanity who gave the chosen people their qabalah. 3. to the modern mind this may seem as absurd a statement as the doctrine that babies are found under gooseberry bushes; but if we study the many mystical systems of mystical qabala page 12 comparative religion we find that all the illuminati are in agreement upon this point. all men and women who have had practical experience of the spiritual life tell us that they are taught by [page 14] divine beings. we shall be very foolish if we altogether disregard such a cloud of witnesses, especially those of us who never have had any personal experience of the higher states of consciousness. 4. there are some psychologists who will tell us that the angels of the qabalists and the gods an

orce, and revere it wherever we see it, for its god-name is jehovah tetragrammaton. we see it in the spread tail of the peacock and the iridescence of the neck of the dove; but we also hear it in the yowl of the tom-cat and smell it in the stench of the he-goat. likewise we meet it in the colonising adventurers of the most virile epochs of our history, notably those of elizabeth and victoria-both women! we see it again in the man diligent in his toil, strenuous in his profession, in order that his home may be provided for. all these are types of chokmah, whose additional titles are abba- father. in all these manifestations let us see the father, the giver of life to the unborn as well as the male lusting after its mate; thus we shall get a truer perspective in matters of sex. the victorian

ing the roots of both aspects, as does kether, to which it corresponds. in the more highly evolved souls the compensating aspect is developed in some degree at least. the purely female woman and the purely male man prove to be oversexed as judged by civilised standards, and can only find an appropriate place in primitive societies, where fertility is the primary demand that society makes upon its women, and hunting and fighting are the constant occupation of the men. 30. this does not mean, however, that the physical functions of the sexes are perverted in the initiate, or that the configuration of the body is modified. esoteric science teaches that the physical form and racial type which the soul assumes in each incarnation are determined by destiny, or karma, and that the life has to be

rey-haired saturn, silent as a stone" and in these few words the poet conjures up a magical image of the primordial age and silence of the saturnian influence. saturn is indeed one of the old gods and is concerned with the mineral aspect of earth. he is throned upon the most ancient rocks where no plant grows. 48. it is this silence which has ever been held to be an especially desirable virtue in women. be that as it may, and no doubt her tongue is her most dangerous weapon, mystical qabala page 107 silence indicates receptivity. if we are silent, we can listen, and so learn; but if we are talking, the gates of entrance to the mind are closed. it is the resistance and receptivity of binah which are her chief powers. and out of these virtues comes the vice which is constituted by their over

an without education though of good blood, and was not encouraged to render herself attractive or ply the arts of love. still less was she encouraged to worship the mystical qabala page 155 goddess aphrodite, who presides over the higher aspects of love; the deities of her adoration were expected to be the gods of hearth and home; ceres the earth-mother was the ruler of the mysteries of the greek women. 19. the aphrodite cult was something very much more than the simple performance of an animal function. it was concerned with the subtle interaction of the life-force between [page 228] two factors; the curious flow and return, the stimulus and the reaction, which plays so important a part in the relations of the sexes, but extends far beyond the sphere of sex. 20. the greek hetaira was expe

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

eing followed. strictly personal and professional. careful as family physician. five dollars must accompany enquiry. money back if not satisfied "what do you want? whatever it is, we can help you to get it. just give us the chance by writing for 'clouds dispelled' absolutely free. you will be delighted "hypnotism. would you possess that strange mysterious power which charms and fascinates men and women, influences their thoughts, controls their desires and makes you supreme master of every situation? life is full of alluring possibilities for those who master the secrets of hypnotic influence, for those who develop their magnetic powers. you can learn at home, cure diseases and bad habits without drugs, win the friendship and love of others, increase your income, gratify your ambitions, dr

ou can hypnotise people instantly- quick as a flash- put yourself or anyone else to sleep at any hour of the day or night, or banish pain and suffering. our free book tells you the secrets of this wonderful science. it explains exactly how you can use this power to better your condition in life. it is enthusiastically endorsed by ministers of the gospel, lawyers, doctors, business men and society women. it benefits everybody. it costs nothing. we give it away to advertise our institution" these are a few specimens chosen from among the sixty- three similar advertisements counted in this single issue of a popular weekly magazine. they are given in extenso, in no way edited save by the omission of addresses. let us now consider what such advertisements as these signify from the point of view

ories. i saw that we stood in the centre of a small circle of light thrown by accurate scientific knowledge, but around us was a vast, circumambient sphere of darkness, and in that darkness dim shapes were moving. it was in order to understand the hidden aspects of the mind that i originally took up the study of occultism. i have had my full share of the adventures of the path; have known men and women who could indubitably be ranked as adepts; seen phenomena such as no seance room has ever known, and borne my share in it; taken part in psychic feuds, and stood my watch on the roster of the occult police force which, under the masters of the great white lodge, keeps guard over the nations, each according to its race; kept the occult vigil when one dare not sleep while the sun is below the

eep, but is designed as a serious contribution to a little-understood aspect of abnormal psychology, perverted, in some instances, to the purposes of crime. it is a book intended for serious students and for those who find themselves confronted by the problems it describes, and who are trying to understand them and find a way out. my chief aim in speaking so frankly is to open the eyes of men and women to the nature of the forces that are at work below the surface of everyday life. it may happen to any one of us to break through the thin crust of normality and find ourselves face to face with these forces. reading of the cases cited in this book, we may well say that there, but for the grace of god, goes any one of us. if i can give in these pages the knowledge which protects, i shall have

. we move among invisible forms whose actions we very often do not perceive at all, though we may be profoundly affected by them. in this mind-side of nature, invisible to our senses, intangible to our instruments of precision, many things can happen that are not without their echo on the physical plane. there are beings that live in this invisible world as fish live in the sea. there are men and women with trained minds, or special aptitudes, who can enter into this invisible world as a diver descends to the ocean-bed. there are also times when, as happens to a land when the sea-dykes break, the invisible forces flow in upon us and swamp our lives. normally this does not occur. we are protected by our very incapacity to perceive these invisible forces. there are four conditions, however

DONALDTYSON BLACKMAS

roups of witches (if groups of witches ever even existed. witches were accused during the witch trials by the inquisition of defiling the instruments and rituals of the church, but these accusations have very little merit. they appear to have been largely the perverted fantasies of the monks and priests who supervised the interrogations. tortured beyond endurance, it is no wonder that the accused women often admitted to these charges merely to bring about a temporary halt to their agony. the term "black mass" was first used in english in 1896. there is little evidence that a true black mass was ever celebrated earlier than the late 17th century. prior to this period, sorcerers occasionally used the ritual forms of the church for their own purposes, to accomplish desired goals by their magi

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

are said to be seven chakras, but in traditional hindu philosophy there are really only six- what is regarded as the seventh chakra in western occultism is outside the body, and is different in nature from the lower six. the lowest chakra is called the muladhara. it is located in the perineum, between the anus and the root of the penis in men, and between the anus and the opening of the vagina in women. sometimes is it said to lie at the base of the spine, but this is an error. it lies in the fleshy tissues some two inches from the end of the tailbone. the second chakra is called the swadhisthana, and is located just above the root of the genitals in men in the region of the bladder. the third chakra is called the manipuraka, or alternatively the manipura, and is located just above the nav

he skin. the muladhara chakra forms a hardness at the perineum. during the period of contemplation and communion with the chosen aspect of shakti, the penis will rise and fall rhythmically, remaining erect for periods of ten minutes or so, then becoming flaccid for several minutes, then rising again. this goes on for hours at a time- for as long as the communion with the goddess is maintained. in women, the external genitals become inflamed and moist, and the clitoris erect. there is a copious flow of sexual fluids in both men and women. if, during this period, the mind is directed away from the goddess and toward the inflamed genitals, or if the physical state of tumescence causes erotic thoughts to enter the mind, tumescence ceases almost immediately. for example, the penis can be strong

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

nto them 'i fear ye will not indeed agree to do this deed, and i alone shall have to pay the penalty of a great sin' and they all answered him and said 'let us all swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do this thing' they sware they all together and bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it" descending to earth, the watchers take mortal women as their mates, and engender upon them powerful offspring "and they became pregnant, and they bare great giants, whose height was three thousand ells: who consumed all the acquisitions of men. and when men could no longer sustain them, the giants turned against them and devoured mankind" elsewhere these giants are described as evil spirits "and now, the giants, who are produced from the spir

watchers is their beginning and primal origin; they shall be evil spirits on earth, and evil spirits shall they be called. and the spirits of the giants afflict, oppress, destroy, attack, do battle, and work destruction on the earth, and cause trouble: they take no food, but nevertheless hunger and thirst, and cause offences. and these spirits shall rise up against the children of men and against women, because they have proceeded from them" in gratitude, as a kind of payment for services rendered, the watchers teach mankind all types of arts and sciences that have been forbidden by god, such as the arts of warfare, cosmetics, astrology, metal-working, and magic. each of the leaders of tens teaches a different set of arts or sciences. in a sense, the watchers are responsible for our techno

he daughters of man. whether or not technology is a good thing or a bad thing is another question, but we enjoy the fruits of the legacy of the fallen watchers. just as prometheus was severely punished by zeus for daring to give the gift of fire to mankind, so were the watchers punished by god, who instructs the archangel michael "go bind semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness [i.e. during their menstrual cycle. and when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is for ever and ever is consummated

DONALDTYSON DEMON

stant attack from demons on all sides. their only recourse was to fight against them with magic. they placed special bowls inscribed with potent word charms upside down under the foundations of their houses to catch demons and prevent them from entering the houses through the ground. they also made amulets with avertive verses against specific demons, such as those that might threaten the life of women during childbirth. during their period of babylonian captivity, the ancient hebrews absorbed many sumerian demons into their own folklore, and over time these were transmuted into uniquely jewish demons, such as lilith, the demon who strangles children in their cribs and visits solitary men in their beds to provoke nocturnal emissions. lilith began her life as a class of babylonian demon kno

of cars, can save themselves from the talons of the demons if they burn the board and give themselves in the service of christ through fervent prayers. in christian writings demons in the strictest sense- those fallen angels who remained loyal to lucifer in hell- were continually being confused with pagan deities and with nature spirits. thus we find mention of the demon satyr who incites men and women to lust, and the demon theutus, who induces the urge to gamble for money with cards or dice. the satyr is a nature spirit of greek mythology, and theutus is a degenerate variation on the name of the egyptian god thoth, who was associated by the greeks with numbers, and by extension with money. in the dark ages and middle ages, demons were thought able to travel on the earth invisibly, but to

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

nly be employed by a magician who knows exactly what he or she is doing. undines are sensual, mobile, graceful in their movements, somewhat dark, with very strong and persistent emotions. they favor the female form, and are found living in streams, natural springs, ponds and lakes. for many centuries it was believed that undines would appear to traveling men in the forms of beautiful, naked young women, and while charming the men would pull them to their deaths beneath the surface of the water. there is some truth in this tale. undines are the most human and seductive of the four elemental types. they tend to be sympathetic and loving. in appearance they most often assume a human shape with long dark hair, dark eyes, very pale white or bluish skin, slender bodies, very graceful hands. they

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

ns of another person. they are so predisposed to look for the evil eye in every sidelong glance from a stranger, that they bring misfortune upon themselves by imagining an evil glance where none exists. the demons they battle are inside them, and require no assistance from outside to cause misfortune. it was common in ancient times for anyone who could not defend himself, particularly for elderly women who mumbled and had cataracts, to be accused of the evil eye without the slightest provocation, without even so much as a hard look cast upon their neighbors. strangers, those who lived alone, or those of a different racial group were especially vulnerable to this sort of false accusation. the more they protested their innocence, the less they were believed. the evidence of their supposed cr

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

r for cats, particularly black ones. black cats were associated with satan because of their color. cats became the most popular suspect for a witch's familiar because of their uncanny manner of seeming to see things that are not there, and their knowing gaze- anyone who looks into a cat's eyes can almost believe that some unearthly intelligence resides there. cats were also natural pets for rural women because they could feed and care for themselves, and kept down the mouse and rat populations in the house and barn. there is a theory that the great plagues that afflicted europe during the witch-craze were caused by the systematic extermination of cats. bubonic plague was spread to humans from the bites of fleas that rode on the backs of rats. without a stable cat population to control the

rried the infected fleas with them. i suspect that the growth in the human population of european towns and villages, which overtaxed the already poor sanitation and garbage disposal facilities, was a more significant cause of the plague, but the cat theory is seductive because it seems almost to be a kind of divine retribution for the witch madness that resulted in the deaths of so many innocent women. is it really possible for a modern witch or magician to cause a spirit to possess an animal? yes, but it is usually not convenient to do so. familiar spirits are very useful. i have one myself who watches over me, teaches me secret matters, and performs other personal services. however, a spirit that is bound into the body of a beast is less versatile since the pet cannot always be with the

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

rning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to drip with a red fluid that resembles blood. an example of an induced miracle would be the healing of the sick by the laying on of hands. holy men and women tend to be the focus for miraculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has been taken to induce them. indeed, holy men are to miracles what adolescent children are to poltergeist activity. they seem to act as facilitators of the wondrous events without conscious intention. this is most obvious in the case of stigmata, the sponta

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

nd bit their enemies with their teeth. they were insensible to pain and knew no fear. apparently the berserker rage was under control, most of the time, but ordinary people lived in terror of such savage warriors since they never knew what small incident might trigger the fury. the rage of the berserker was passed down in an hereditary line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

er serve for his meal at eventide, and the least among them serve for his meal in the night (513) the old gods and the old goddesses become fuel for his furnace. the mighty ones in heaven shoot out fire under the caldrons which are heaped up with the haunches of the firstborn; and he that maketh those who live (514) in heaven to revolve round unas hath shot into the caldrons the haunches of their women; he hath gone round about the two heavens in their entirety, and he hath gone round about the two banks of the celestial nile. unas is the great form, the form (515) of forms, and unas is the chief of the gods in visible forms. whatever he hath found upon his path he hath eaten forthwith, and the magical might of unas is before that of all the (516) sahu who dwell in the horizon. unas is the

xts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (20 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] next: the egyptians' ideas of god. the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (21 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:22 am] sacred texts egypt index previous next the egyptians' ideas of god. the word neter and its meaning. to the great and supreme power which made the earth, the heavens, the sea, the sky, men and women, animals, birds, and creeping things, all that is and all that shall be, the egyptians gave the name neter. this word survives in the coptic, but both in the ancient language and in its younger relative the exact meaning of the word is lost. m. pierret,[2] following de roug, connects it with the word# and says that it means "renovation (renouvellement, but brugsch[3] renders it by "g ttlich

n it only date from the xiith dynasty; but many egyptologists assign the composition of the work to the age of assa. see wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 201; petrie, history of egypt, p. 81] p. lxxxv views held in the first six dynasties. 1. an rex-entu xepert arit neter not known are the things which will do god.[1] 2. am-k ari her em reth xesef neter thou shalt not cause terror in men and women [for] is opposed god [thereto.[2] 3. au am ta xer sexer neter the eating of bread is according to the plan of god.[3] 4. ar seka-nek ter em sexet ta set neter if thou art a farmer, labour) in the field which hath given god [to thee.[4] 5. ar un-nek em sa aqer ari-k sa en smam neter if thou wouldst be like a wise man, make thou [thy] son to be pleasing unto god.[5] 6. sehetep aqu-k em xepert

of his two eyes,[3] the lord who shooteth forth flame [therefrom] against his enemies. he is the primeval water which floweth forth in its season to make to live all that cometh forth upon his potter's wheel.[4] he is the disk of the moon, the beauties whereof pervade heaven and earth, the untiring and beneficent king, whose will germinateth from rising to setting, from whose divine eyes men and women come forth, and from whose mouth the gods do come, and [by whom] food and meat and drink are made and provided, and [by whom] the things which exist are created. he is the lord of time and he traverseth eternity; he is the aged one who reneweth his youth he hath multitudes of eyes and myriads of ears; his rays are the guides of millions of men he is the lord of life and giveth unto those who

ifying, and of coming forth from and of going into the glorious neter-khert in the beautiful amenta; to be said on the day of the burial going in after coming forth (see pp. 19, 270 and pll. 5, 6) the papyri belonging to the early part of the xviith dynasty call this chapter the "chapter of going in to the divine chiefs of osiris. the large numbers of the men attending the bier and of the weeping women are peculiar to the ani papyrus. chapter ii "the chapter of coming forth by day and of living after death (see pp. 120, 321, and pl. 18) this chapter is found only in one other papyrus of the theban period (british museum, no. 9964. another copy of it is inscribed upon a mummy bandage preserved in the louvre, no. 3097' chapter vi-[see chapter cli, of which it forms a part, pp. 233, 362, and

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

of a man-of-war. every real mason knows that there never was, is not, and never will or can be a female free mason. let our sisters remain content with the reply of a gallant brother vi introduction "you were born masons; any initiation or ceremony would be superfluous; therefore, we do not insult you by any such proposition" none the less, there is respectable authority for believing that three women have taken the first step in masonry. it is said that mrs. beaton, of norfolk, england, learned the secrets of the entered apprentice degree by hiding herself in the wainscoting of a lodge room. she lived well beyond four-score, and, incredible as it may sound, kept her secret inviolate. madame de xaintrailles, it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in

egree by hiding herself in the wainscoting of a lodge room. she lived well beyond four-score, and, incredible as it may sound, kept her secret inviolate. madame de xaintrailles, it is claimed, was initiated in the first degree by the freres-artistes lodge, in paris, more than a hundred years ago, and the hon. mrs. aldworth was similarly honored. the most that can be said, therefore, is that these women knew simply the first step of free masonry* it was inevitable that the order should suffer persecution pat the hands of degenerates and those who were ignorant of its real spirit. the most noted example of late years was gabriel jogand-pages, a frenchman born in 1854. his publications against free masonry were grotesquely monstrous, but for a time gained many believers. the fact that they we

ssed the time of day with him. he even seemed to feel a genuine friendship for the men in uniform that had harrassed him into sub30 low twelve mission. all the same, the majority of us were convinced that, sooner or later, he would raise the mischief again. sure enough, one morning in may, 1885, geronimo broke from the reservation, taking with him thirty-four warriors, eight youths and ninety-one women. with the least possible delay we were in the saddle, and after the fierce horde, though the best mounted of us knew it was impossible to overtake them. the old chief was aware that pursuit would be instant, and his party did not go into camp till they had ridden one hundred and twenty miles. it was clear that he was aiming for the mountains, where every canon, cave, stream, ravine and even

sure of that; that chief is a fearful fighter and you take many chances; some day you may fall into his hands "vikka never be prisoner" repeated my companion. then i understood his meaning. knowing the feeling of the leader of the warm spring indians toward him, vikka would simply take his own life when he saw all hope was gone. that thing has been done many a time in the southwest by white men, women and even by indians themselves. iii the halting place among the hills offered such advantages that lieutenant smith turned them to account. men and animals had been pressed to the limit of endurance, and none ever needed rest more than they. the fleeing apaches had been pushed so relentlessly that they did not pause to contaminate the spring, where we stopped, dismounted, drank and filled ou

e hostiles. if we should mistake, or they should detect our scheme, we should be miles off the right course and must lose several precious days, when every hour was of the last importance. but right there an unexpected difficulty confronted us. vikka, pedro and jim agreed that geronimo was heading for the wolf mountains, a range twenty miles to the south. if he succeeded in reaching them with his women and children, it would prove an almost impossible task to run them to earth, though every one of us was as determined as ever to do so. it would be a big thing if we could head them off, or, what would be equally decisive, surprise them among those fastnesses. to do so it was necessary for us to leave the trail and reach the wolf mountains by a roundabout course, and this could not be undert

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

automatic writing) adelphi organization the adelphi organization dates to 1976 when richard kieninger, the founder of the stelle group, left stelle, illinois, and founded a second group near dallas, texas. kieninger s autobiographical volume the ultimate frontier had provided the main teaching at stelle, but he was asked to leave the community after his sexual liaisons with several of the married women were discovered. the new organization was modeled on stelle and had the same goal, which kieninger had been given by his teacher, of building a new nation that would survive the disasters at the end of the twentieth century. after kieninger left stelle, a significant power struggle developed. his former wife, the president of the corporation, and the entire board of trustees resigned and lef

god, associated with miraculous powers, should not be profaned. yahweh is their invisible protector and king, and no image of him is made. he is worshiped according to his commandments, with an observance of the ritual instituted through moses. the term yhwh means the revealed absolute deity, the manifest, only, personal, holy creator and redeemer. adoptive masonry masonic societies that adopted women as members. early in the eighteenth century such societies were established in france, and they spread speedily to other countries. one of the first to adopt women was the mopses. the felicitaries existed in 1742. the fendeurs, or woodcutters, were instituted in 1763 by bauchaine, master of a parisian lodge. it was modeled on the carbonari, and its popularity led to the establishment of othe

sorcery was traditionally practiced.in secret, for the results of detection were terrible. tribes instituted a caste of witchfinders assigned the task of tracking down witches. the nineteenth-century writer lady mary anne barker observed, it is not difficult to understand, bearing in mind the superstition and cruelty which existed in remote parts of england not so very long ago; how powerful such women become among a savage people, or how tempting an opportunity they could furnish of getting rid of an enemy. of course they are exceptional individuals; more observant, more shrewd, and more dauntless than the average fat, hard-working kaffir women, besides possessing the contradictory mixture of great physical powers and strong hysterical tendencies. they work themselves up to a pitch of fre

s possessing the contradictory mixture of great physical powers and strong hysterical tendencies. they work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy, and get to believe as firmly in their own supernatural discernment as any individual among the trembling circle of zulus to whom a touch from the whisk they carry is a sentence of instant death. the zulu witchfinders were attended by a circle of girls and women who, like a greek chorus, clapped their hands and repeated a low chant, the measure and rhythm of which changed at times with a stomp and a swing of the arm. ceremonial dress was also an important part of the witch doctor s role, for such things appealed directly to the imagination of the crowd and prepared onlookers to be readily swayed by the necromancer s devices. one of the witchfinders

ead person was weary of staying in the bush, many believed that the spirit would come for one of the people over whom they exerted the most influence. the spirit would say to that person, i am tired of dwelling in the bush, please to build for me in the town a little house as close as possible to your own. the spirit would also instruct him to dance and sing, and accordingly he would assemble the women at night to join in dance and song. then, the next day, the people would go to the grave of the obambo, or ghost, and make a crude image, after which a bamboo bier, on which a body is conveyed to the grave, and some of the dust of the ground were carried into a little hut erected near the house of the visited, and a white cloth was draped over the door. a curious element of the ritual, which

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ion picture role was in the trouble with harry, directed by alfred hitchcock. later, her performance in irma la douce earned her a golden globe award and the third of four academy award nominations. honors for her acting have continued into the 1990s. apart from her acting, maclaine has gained a considerable reputation as an outspoken political and humanitarian activist, notably for civil rights, women s rights, and environmental protection. during the vietnam war, she supported george mc- govern s 1972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan

during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in africa, india, the far east, and hollywood, was translated into eight languages. in 1973 maclaine led a delegation of 12 american women, including filmmaker claudia weill, on a six-week tour of the people s republic of china. with weill acting as her codirector, maclaine produced and wrote the narration for the film the other half of the sky: a china memoir, a documentary of the trip broadcast by public broadcasting service (1975. her second autobiographical book, you can get there from here (1975, discussed her china trip a

ter, earth, or fire. macroprosopus means creator of the great world. macumba african-derived brazilian religions that have spirit possession as a central feature. madonna ministry the madonna ministry is a new thought metaphysical ministry founded by bishop arnold michael, formerly a minister with the united church of religious science. as a young man, in 1947 he had written a book, blessed among women, on the life of the virgin mary published in 1948. the writing of the book became a life-altering event and michael left his job managing a restaurant and studied for the religious science ministry. he served religious science churches for the next 35 years. in 1980, he returned to his consideration of the virgin mary and began writing a series of newsletters under the title madonna ministry

nds were also occasionally seen on the walls of muslim mosques in india. as among the northwest canadian tribes, the hand ceremony was most frequently practiced in india when epidemics took a heavy toll of lives. the bushmen also removed finger joints when stricken with sickness. in australia, where during initiation ceremonies the young aborigine men had teeth knocked out and bodies scarred, the women of some tribes mutilated the little fingers of daughters in order to influence their future lives. apparently the finger-chopping customs of paleolithic times had a magical significance. on some of the paintings in the aurignacian caves appear symbols that suggest the slaying and butchering of animals. other symbols are enigmatic. of special interest are the figures of animal-headed demons

ring of animals. other symbols are enigmatic. of special interest are the figures of animal-headed demons, some with hands upraised in the egyptian posture of adoration; others posed like the animal-headed dancing gods of the bushmen. in the marsonlas paleolithic cave, there are humanlike faces of angry demons with staring eyes and monstrous noses. in the spanish cave at cogul, several figures of women wearing halflength skirts and shoulder shawls are represented dancing around a nude male. these females so closely resemble those of bushman paintings that they might, if not for their location, be credited to this interesting people. religious dances among the bushman tribes were associated with marriage, birth, and burial ceremonies; they were also performed to exorcise demons in cases of

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

himiron: whose name is derived from behemoth, and whose colors are black and brown. its form is like an awful beast, similar to a hippopotamus or elephant but crushed flat as though their skin were spread out flat over the body of a gigantic beetle or cockroach; yet it has vast strength, for k. wrymycn (nashimiron: whose colors are of a stagnant, gleaming, watery line whose forms are like hideous women, almost similar to skeletons united to the bodies of serpents and fishes, for l. in the midst of the circle are placed lams and admca. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot, but colossal and attenuated; the form is of a bloated bestial man, in a crouching position. at the southwest corner are placed the evil adam, a goat-headed skeleton-like giant, a

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

genetic stock. female abductees would find themselves pregnant, sometimes inexplicably; then, following subsequent abductions involving vaginal penetration by a suction device, they would discover that those pregnancies had been suddenly terminated. in later abductions they would be shown babies or small children with both human and alien features. the abductors would explain that these were the women s children. hopkins also uncovered a pattern of cases of sexual intercourse between male abductees and more-or-less human alien women (perhaps adult hybrids. other investigators began finding similar cases. hybrids were a new wrinkle, significantly augmenting the already considerable peculiarity of the abduction phenomenon. as long ago as 1975, in his book the mothman prophecies, investigato

abductees and more-or-less human alien women (perhaps adult hybrids. other investigators began finding similar cases. hybrids were a new wrinkle, significantly augmenting the already considerable peculiarity of the abduction phenomenon. as long ago as 1975, in his book the mothman prophecies, investigator john a. keel noted, in passing, a pattern of what he called hysterical pregnancies in young women who had had close encounters. even so, the reports met with skepticism among scientifically sophisticated ufologists, for example, michael d. swords, who said that such hybridization is biologically impossible. other critics argued that mass abductions for such purposes would not be necessary; once the basic reproductive materials were collected, they could easily be duplicated. most damning

sault by three men at his job, and as a consequence he was on strong medication and mostly bed-ridden. on the morning in question, he managed with considerable difficulty to drive his wife he was now married to the train station so that she could get to w o rk. once home he crawled back into bed and passed out, only to awaken a few minutes later. he was sitting straight up and staring at two nude women sitting on the bed. they we re strange-looking, with a we i rd, g l a s s y- e yed expression. one looked generally asian, something like an east indian; the other was blond, with eyes two or three times larger than normal. their cheekbones seemed abnormally high. the dark woman was watching her companion closely, as if the blond we re demonstrating something to her. the blond pulled khoury

ughout the whole world. while it may not be impossible for him to h a ve had sexual contact with some fairskinned, nearly albino female from the sydney area, such an explanation is ruled out by the dna evidence, which fits only a chinese mongoloid as a donor of the hair. fu rt h e rm o re, while it might be possible to find a few chinese in sydney with the same dna as seen in just 4% of taiwanese women, it would not be plausible to find a chinese woman here with thin, almost clear hair, having the same rare dna. fi n a l l y, that thin blonde hair could not plausibly re p resent a chemically-bleached chinese (including the root) because then its dna could not easily h a ve been extracted. the most probable donor of the hair must therefore be as the young man claims: a tall blonde female wh

ence held at the tectonic base that is on planet eart h. the gathering brought together s p e c i fic comm a n d e r s. under the immediate superv i s i o n, guidance, and counsel of commander asht a r. among the speakers, who included such familiar fig u res in the ashtar command as ko rton, monka, and soltec, was the here t of o re obscure commander athena. at h e n a spoke of the role of earth women in the coming period of great tribulation. during this crisis many people would not surv i ve. t h e woman most likely to get through the catas t rophic earth changes, according to at h e n a, was one who re c o g n i zed the importance of p roviding for loved ones and providing for those that need nurturing and counsel. athena is described as a small, re d d i s h- g o l d- h a i red, beaut

FAUST

rtality, whom earth s carnality, creeping fatality, held as in prison! faust what a deep humming, what a clarion tone, draws from my lips the glass with mighty power! ye deep-toned bells, make ye already known the easter-feast s first solemn hour? ye choirs, do ye the hymn of consolation sing, which angels sang around the grave s dark night, to bring assurance of new covenant and dower? chorus of women. rare spices we carried and laid on his breast; we tenderly buried him whom we loved best; cloths and bands round him, spotless we wound him o er; ah! and we ve found him, christ, here no more. chorus of angels. christ is ascended! blessed the loving one who endured, moving one, trials improving one, till they were ended! faust ye heavenly tones, so powerful and mild, why seek ye me, me clea

through, to let things finally their course pursue as god may please. it s vain that you in search of knowledge roam and drift, each only learns what learn he can; yet he who grasps the moment s gift, he is your proper man. you are moreover quite well-built, beside, will never lack for boldness too; and if you only in yourself confide, all other souls confide in you. learn chiefly how to lead the women; be assured that all their ohs and ahs, eternal, old, so thousandfold, can at a single point be cured; and if you half-way decorously come, you have them all beneath your thumb. a title first must make them comprehend that your art many arts doth far transcend. by way of welcome then you touch all matters for sake of which, long years, another flatters. learn how the little pulse to squeeze

ul life he led! mephistopheles well, he has paid for it and now he s dead. if i were now in your place here, i d mourn for him a well-bred year, meanwhile be on the lookout for a sweetheart new. martha ah, god! another like the first i knew, i ll hardly find on earth again! there scarce could be a dearer little fool than mine. only to roam he was too much inclined, and then he loved those foreign women, also foreign wine, and that accursed dice-throwing. mephistopheles now, now, things could have gone and still be going, if he perchance as much in you had overlooked on his part too. i swear, on terms like these, if you d agree, i d ask you to exchange a ring with me. martha the gentleman is pleased to jest. mephistopheles [aside. now to make off betimes were best! she d hold the very devil

i had to give it drink, sometimes to take it in with me, sometimes from bed arise and dandle up and down the room to hush its cries; and at the wash-tub stand at daylight s break, then to the marketing and to the hearth attend. tomorrow too just like today, so without end. thus, sir, one s spirits are not always of the best, but in return one relishes both food and rest. they pass on. martha poor women have things hard, it s true; a bachelor s not easy to convert. mephistopheles it but depends upon the like of you, for then my present ways i might desert. martha speak out, sir, is there none you ve ever met? has your heart never bound itself as yet? mephistopheles one s own good wife and hearth, we re told, are worth as much as pearls and gold. martha i mean, if you have never felt a passi

out, neighbours, out! gretchen [at a window. here, bring a light! martha [as above. they rail and scuffle, yell and fight. people already one is lying there! he s dead! martha [coming out. the murderers! where have they run? gretchen [coming out. who s lying here? people your mother s son! gretchen almighty one! what misery! valentine i m dying! that is quickly said and quicker still can be. why, women, stand and howl and wail? come here and listen to my tale! they all come around him. my gretchen, see! young are you still and shrewd enough by no means quite. you manage your affairs but ill. in confidence i tell you, what is more, since once for all now you re a whore, so be one then outright! gretchen my brother! god! what words to me! valentine in this game let our lord god be! now what

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

his can be quite disconcerting until one becomes comfortable with it. one condition that should be looked for is when a person has uncontrollable outs i.e. they have sporadic events in which they shoot out of their physical body, which thereby goes limp. if this starts to happen, it is a flag that one should decrease the intensity or take a hiatus from spiritual practices. this can also happen to women during sexual intercourse through the hyperstimulation of the nerves at the interior end of the vagina. such sexually caused or tantric outs can send the woman into a blissful state of ananda samadhi. repeated samadhis of varying duration generated this way can dangerously strain the nervous system and, despite the lure of prolonged states of ecstasy, should be approached with caution and te

FOCUS OF LIFE

things. of what use are hints or stage whispers? true wisdom cannot be expressed by articulate sounds. the language of fools-is words. in the labyrinth of the alphabet the truth is hidden. it is one thing repeated many times. confined within the limits or rationalism; no guess has yet answered. o zos, thou art fallen into the involuntary accident of birth and rebirth into the incarnating ideas of women. a partial sexuality entangled in the morass of sensual law. on earth the circle was fabricated. the origin of all things is the complex self. how shall it be made the end of things? dubious of all things by this increase, and ignorance of individuality. i or self, in conflict, separate. this forgetfulness of symboli becomes the unexplored 'reason' of existence. unable to concieve the events

d incapacity of volition: to walk towards thyself. with thine infinite self multiplication of associations thou knowest all things. among sentient creatures human birth is highly desirable, man desires emancipation-liberation to his primeval self. remember! didst thou leave the high estate for worse things? man becomes what he relapses into "o zos, though art fallen into..the incarnating ideas of women" cast into demoniacal moulds, human nature is the worst possible nature. the degenerate need women, dispense with that part of thyself. give unto her all thy weaknesses, it is the suffering half. pain awaits him, who is sentimentally desirous. be it thus 'woman, there shall be no vintage from our kisses. in man and woman is thy 'being' but i say, thou could'st create this body anew. awake! t

w name i give unto thee, for all accusations: not sinner, but somnambulist. for he who premeditates, acts in his sleep. having overcome the difficulty of obtaining a male incarnation from parents not too venereal, one's habitation should be wandering among men: employment, devotion to art: bed, a hard surface: clothes of camel hair: diet, sour milk and roots of the earth. all morality and love of women should be ignored. to whom does not such abandonment give the unknown pleasure? again i say 'in all things' pleasure thyself, for occasion need not be. aphorism iii "the chaos of the normal" ikkah speaks of himself: i would counsel closed ears, for those who contain the great ideas, have no opinions. who doth know what his own subconsciousness contains? still less his own arcana. they are th

elief-thrives this somnambulating generation of unpleasured fools, liars and homicides-ever bewildered by good and evil. all has become inborn sex, so complex 'am i' that a successful awakening is impossible without catastrophe. birth is now painful, life a dire necessity and death an uncertainty-except of fearsome things. what further, o ikkah, should a cesspool of truths contain? nor truth, nor women, nor anything else once made objective shall satisfy. they who are committed to doctrines shall continue to move in this cycle of transmigrating belief: degenerating beyond limits they dare not face, and so allow conception to exist of itself from the imaginations 'i believe' what more disgusting? for i am all sex. what i am not is moral thought, simulating and separating. imagined through f

he bastard truth i made. when the eyes are shut the world certainly does not exist. o chaos! is there no greater joy than flagellation; the ecstatic paralysis that makes holocausts of withered souls; the hideously pitiable cripples-"i fear? i assert this self-love to be a most secret ritual hidden by blasphemous ideographs: and he who calls, pronouncing the word fearlessly, the entire creation of women shall rush into him. what are lies-but mistimed events? what is time but a variety of one thing? what is all folly, but will? what are all beliefs but the possibilities of i? what is all future but resurrection? what is all creation but thyself? why is all existence? awake! up! up, for thine own sake- self-love discover..something that has resurrected from an archetype" o sin, where is thy v

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

om the netherlands and was treated to club (twilo. the energy there was up and i trance-danced into communion with az (i was completely sober and on an extreme fatigue gnosis. i saw a bat-like humanoid creature descending, and then the visage of a sarcophagus (coffin) like shape 8/14/99 i had a dream that the chaos-sphere tattoo on my leg just went away and i had new flesh covering my leg a black women with crazy eyes walked by me this morning and said in this deranged voice, you can t see him, but he loves you. 8/16/99 this initiation period is pure suffering. every facet of my life has changed. i see communications all around me all the time and reminders of the cipher of az. 8/27/99 there are so many traps of the magus! it is safe to assume that one must never believe, although belief i

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

portion between the more solid and delicate orders. its column is nine diameters high; its capital is adorned with volutes, and its cornice has dentals. there is both delicacy and ingenuity displayed in this pillar; the invention of which is attributed to the lonians, as the famous temple of diana, at ephesus, was of this order. it is said to have been formed after the model of an agreeable young women of an elegant shape dressed in her hair; as a contrast to the doric order, which was formed after that of a strong, robust young man. the corinthian. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (18 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] the richest of the five orders, is deemed a masterpiece of art. its column is ten diameters high, and its capital is adorned with two rows of

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

precede their brethren as the original semites did in the change from atlantis to aryana. christ mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians

nergy implanted by their divine ancestor samael caused cain to work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the invisible world. and though the cleansing blood of jesus is an absolute necessity to millions of weaker brothers, there can scarcely be any question when we assert that the more men and women who engage in mystic masonry to consciously build this temple of the soul, the sooner we shall see the second advent of christ, and the stronger will be the race which he shall rule by the law of love. end of freemasonry and catholicism* click here to go to the beginning of this book* table of contents* click here to return to the rosicrucian fellowship home page* rosicrucian fellowship phil

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ugh and you will hear that it is made up of the beating of human hearts, of the nameless music of men's souls, that is, if you have ears. if you have eyes you will presently see the church itself, a looming mystery of many shapes and shadows leaping sheer from floor to dome, the work of no ordinary builder "the pillars of it go up like the brawny trunks of heroes; the sweet human flesh of men and women is molded about its bulwarks, strong, impregnable. the faces of little children laugh out from every cornerstone; the terrible spans and arches of it are the joined hands of comrades; and up in the heights and spaces are inscribed the numberless musings of all the dreamers in the world. it is yet building, building and built upon. sometimes the work goes forward in deep darkness, sometimes i

admit them to the kingdom, for they believe more in works than in faith. the accompanying chart shows graphically the three ages mentioned in this article (1) the first age, when each human being was a complete creative unit, male-female, double sexed, and ruled by one hierarch, melchisedec, who filled a dual office as king and priest (2) the second age, when the division of the race into men and women, evolution under human and superhuman rulers- lemurian epoch atlantean& aryan epochs new galilee- humanity was double-sexed temporal powers abolition of sex malefemale\ finding the word each being a/ king initiates\ the word becomes complete phree messen [children of light] flesh creative unit initiation by fire [light- melchisedec: male ideal christ: king& priest hiram abiff king& priest ju

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

well. it should also be noted that from the way a pentagram is normally seen(one point up, two down, rotating the pentagram 33 degrees you get a satanic pentagram. 33 is the highest degree there is in freemasonry. freemasonry makes use of the pentagram quite a bit. you can see the similarity between the eastern star and and the satanic pentagram above. the eastern star is a freemason division for women. once again, masonry utilizes a very evil satanic symbol for the order that trains its young, impressionable girls. why didn't masonry at least utilize the "good star" with one point up, rather than the most evil 5-pointed star, this goats head of mendes? truly, their use of this symbol tells us exactly that they are evil through and through, even to their own young girls. eastern sta above

tar with the two points upward is a symbol of the "evil" satan. it also takes 33 degrees of rotation of a pentagram(one point u. p) to achieve a satanic pentagram(two points upcoincidence? i don't think so. both these stars were taken from freemasonry graphics sites, http//www.eskimo.com/ daylight/pix/main.html http//www.eskimo.com/daylight/pix/main.html http//167.217.91.135/graphics/home.htm the women's division of freemasonry; eastern star (above right) is based upon the "evil satan" star, the goats head of mendes. this is one of the infernal names of satan within satanism. in looking at the eastern star goatshead (above right, the star itself is a goatshead, and the star in the middle is a plain goatshead, which is within an inverted pentacle. in one symbol there are three instances of

FULL MOON RITUALS

r faint outline of magical light- that he wears both now. as deer drops to his left knee with both hands clasped upon his right, he reverently lowers his eyes to the floor and to his sister's feet. and, hearing her gentle permission among the many melodies already playing in his head, raises them. knees, womb, heart, breasts. knowing that his goddess already resides within, as she does within all women, but must be called out for all the rest to see. deer rises and places both hands squarely on owl's shoulders, looking directly into her eyes, and notes that it is now she who trembles. while deer can only imagine that the mixture of desire and apprehension which he felt are now hers, that self within otherness with which he now participates assures him that it is so. and to her deer sings "

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

f past ages the fact is clearly perceived that there was a time when the mother was not only the one recognized parent on earth, but that the female principle was worshipped as the more important creative force throughout nature [5] max muller, origin and growth of religion, p. 279. doubtless the worship of the female energy prevailed under the matriarchal system, and was practised at a time when women were the recognized heads of families and when they were regarded as the more important factors in human society. the fact has been shown in a previous work that after women began to leave their homes at marriage, and after property, especially land, had fallen under the supervision and control of men, the latter, as they manipulated all the necessaries of life and the means of supplying the

ysiological notion, that she who bears the child is only its nurse. the hindoo code of menu, which, however, since its earliest conception, has undergone numberless mutilations to suit the purposes of the priests, declares that "the mother is but the field which brings forth the plant according to whatsoever seed is sown" although, through the accumulation of property in masses and the capture of women for wives, men had succeeded in gaining the ascendancy, and although the doctrine had been propounded that the father is the only parent, thereby reversing the established manner of reckoning descent, still, as we shall hereafter observe, thousands of years were required to eliminate the female element from the god-idea. we must not lose sight of the fact that human society was first organiz

male is jove, immortal jove is male; jove the broad earth, the heavens irradiate pale. jove is the boundless spirit, jove the fire, that warms the world with feeling and desire" in a former work the fact has been mentioned that the first clue obtained by herr bachofen, author of das mutterrecht, to a former condition of society under which gynaecocracy, or the social and political pre-eminence of women, prevailed, was the importance attached to the female principle in the deity in all ancient mythologies. according to the testimony of various writers, om, although comprehending both elements of the deity, was nevertheless female in signification. sir william jones observes that om means oracle--matrix or womb.[27] upon this subject godfrey higgins, quoting from drummond, remarks [27] see a

e when the solar orb has reached its lowest position and begins to ascend. it is not perhaps necessary to add that he is also the christ of bethlehem, the son of the virgin. nowhere, perhaps, is the growing importance of the male in the god-idea more clearly traced than in the history of the arabians. among this people are still to be found certain remnants of the matriarchal age--an age in which women were the recognized heads of families and the eponymous leaders of the gentes or clans. concerning the worship of a man and woman as god by the early arabians, prof. robertson smith remarks "except the comparatively modern isaf and naila in the sanctuary at mecca where there are traditions of syrian influence, i am not aware that the arabs had pairs of gods represented as man and wife. in th

om--the logos, the word. she is perception, light, etc. at a later stage in the history of religion, all emanations from the deity are males who are "saviors" that the office of the male as a creative agency is dependent on the female, is a fact so patent that for ages the mother principle could not be eliminated from the conception of a deity, and the homage paid to athene or minerva, even after women had become only sexual slaves and household tools, shows the extent to which the idea of female supremacy in nature and in the deity had taken root. notwithstanding the efforts which during numberless ages were made to dethrone the female principle in the god-idea, the great mother, under some one of her various appellations, continued, down to a late period in the history of the human race

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

e in conscienceboundto acceptherdogmas asthe267truth.ifthechurchclaims to be the repository and teacherofthetruth,to be logical shemustassertthetruthofher decrees' in thehendontimeshe engaged in an argument over the characterofthomas a becket, displaying a considerable knowledgeofhistorical sources, while upon the readersoftheuniversehe urged the need for 'evening classes for catholic youngmenand women''thereare, he said,many such protestant institutions in london,butitmustbe confessedthatwe catholics are ratherbackwardinthis particular.[catholics]musteither give up (andhowhard this is) their laudable wish of improvingtheireducation, or they must haverecourse to the protestant institutions, which are numerous and often offer many allurements (medals, certificates, queen's prizes; and they

eosophist, and a supporter 'from its inception, in 1884, of anna kingsford and edward maitland's 'hermetic society, which laid great emphasis on the western as opposed to the eastern tradition of occultism. all these activities ledhimto recognize the contribution that ladiescould-anddid-maketo the advancement of occult knowledge, and he developed the notion of creating a secret society of men and women 'for the purpose of the study of occult science, and the further investigation of the mysteries of life and death, andourenvironment. there was also, so westcott argued, every justification fornotincluding a masonic qualification and for including members ofbothsexes:'onthe continent many groups of rosicrucian initiates and adepts had admitted menwhowere not freemasons, and evenlearned women

he seems previously to have paid only a nominal rent on account of these duties, and waite was reluctantly obliged to take it uponhimself. aftertheexpirationofthe lease there was a hiatus inorderaffairs for some ninemonthsuntil march 1934,whenrooms. were obtained for the temple at 104 maida vale, the headquartersofan androgynous masonic body, theorderofancient, free and accepted masonry formenand women, severalofwhose members were also active in the fellowshipofthe-rosy cross. here the order remained for five years, finally leaving london inaugust1939 for broadstairs, where a secondtemple267hadbeenestablishedinwaite'shome.themoveout'147__fratersacramentumregis_ 146i.that,exceeding all definition, there is one eternal source and principle, called god. ii.that,from this principle, the soulof

nd the interior religion of the light, as they have been expounded by the children of the light,whoare the mystic seers of old, and for the exerciseofthe spiritual methods of perfection on the transcendental plane.thenumberofpostulants or members which the existing circle is at present prepared to receive isofnecessity limited. and earnest seekers after the interior knowledge of the soul, men and women of culture, intuition, and nature will alone be eligible.xiiit is designed in the first instance to take possession ofasuitable mansion in a convenient, london centre, which will be made use of asanucleus for the propagation of thenewmysticism and of those high doctrinesoftranscendental religion which are destined for the conquest of the world. it will combine atthesame time all the convenie

he government of the temple. 14.theconditions on which persons are received into the fellowship are embodied in the form of profession suppliedthroughtheir sponsors to postulants and such persons may be of either sex.thedecision as to reception- rests solely- withthe imperator. 15. this general principle being recognized as irrepealable, it shall be lawful to establish templesconsisting of men or women only, under proper warrant from the imperator, should a sufficient reason be forthcoming. 16.theconditions of advancement from grade to grade in the fellowship are:(a)the warrant of the imperator or his substitute;(b)the desire of the postulant on hisownpart;(c)sufficient evidence that he or she has fulfilled the duties of the grade to which he belongs. 17. no transcription of manuscripts is

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ous who wish to see what pictures appear on the pieces still missing from the golden dawn puzzle, there is much that remains to be told.theremay even be those who, like myself, are intrigued by yeats' vision of theorderas a taleoflostyouth.hededicatedavisionto vestigia, who was mina mathers, and told herofhis reason for so doing: perhaps this book has been written because a number of youngmen and women, you andiamongthe number, met nearlyforty yearsago in london and in paristo discussmysticalphilosophy.youwith your12thego/dendawnbeautyandyour learning and your mysterious gifts were held by all in affection, and though,whenthe first draftofthis dedication was written, i had not seen you for more than thirty years, nor knew where you were nor what you were doing, and though much had happened

ation was written, i had not seen you for more than thirty years, nor knew where you were nor what you were doing, and though much had happened since we copied the jewish schemahamphorasch with its seventy-twonamesofgodinhebrewcharacters, it was plain that i must dedicate my book to you. all other students who were once friends or friends' friends were dead or estranged.whowerethose young men and women? what were they doing, and how did they come to be doing it?and what happened to allofthem?theseare the questions that brought me to the golden dawn, and so to the gradual findingofthe answers. obsessive curiosity led me to curious documents quite distinct from the golden hoard unearthed by ellie howe, and i have seen the order principally through the eyesofa.e.waite, who was in the orderbut

ut the golden dawn, as we shall see, made no such restrictions.inlater years westcott was at pains to justify this distinction 'at the constitution of our societas rosicruciana in anglia, it was decided to make it consist solely of freemasons, although it was recognized that on the continent many groups of rosicrucian initiates and adepts had admitted men who were not freemasons, and even learned women, to their grades and assemblies.thismay have been a departure from the original rules of the society, as first designed by c.r. our founder; it is a point left undecided by the early rosicrucianpublishedliterature, but there are extant documents to show that women were admitted in the 17th and 18th centuries.'5and just whowerethe original rosicrucians? they were first brought to public notic

levi,ofparis, was concerned in it later on. is this society still in existence' an answer was soon forthcoming and appeared in february 1889:'theorderof mystics which gave eliphaz levi (abbe constant, his occult knowledge, andofwhich]ohannfalk was at one time the lecturer on the kabbalah in london, is still at work in england. it is not a masonic order, and there is no distinction between men and women students.thegreatest privacy is maintained, and some knowledge of hebrew is essential, but the whole courseofstudy and experiment is so abstruse and complex that the membership is very limited as to numbers, and the proceedings have no public interest. its true name is only told to initiates, and the few outsiders who have heard of its existence onlyknow the society as"thehermetic students o

waite'scoupd'etatofdulythe opposition was in disarray: attempts at a compromise which would have kept theordermore or less intact came to nothing because the differences between the opposing camps were ulti255 mately irreconcilable. waite and his party rejected the autocratic ruleofone person and insisted on returning to the system ofthreechiefs, who should all be freemasons-effectively excluding women from thego'fernanceof the order, although themani.festoof24july267statesthat 'we have no ideaofexcluding women from membership or from office within the order, apart from the masonic chief255 tanship'.theyalso refused to be committed over the questionofthe existenceofathirdorder, they objected 'to the principleofpractical examination within the second order' and in the first order objected t

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; and the number of rebirths is limited generallyto three. some small part of the kabalistic doctrine is found in thetalmud,but in this collection of treatises there is a grossness that is absent from the true kabalah and the esoteric eastern system: such are the theories of the debasement of menintoanimal forms; and of men reborn as women, as apunishment*for earthly sins in a previous life: see rabbi manasseh in the nishmath chiim, or 'breath of lives. but it must be remembered that many of the doctrines to which we may justly take exception are limited to the teachings*ifnotaspunishment,yetthemajority of female lives areharderto bearthanmale lives; possible male and female lives are alternative, and complementary to each oth

series of monotheistic secret associations, being constituted on a basis of masonic operations by masculine operatives, has perhaps necessarily excluded females; many military and hierarchical mystical societies have also from their essence consisted of males alone.thevery low state of female culture in the ancient world and duringthemiddle ages, also no doubt contributed towards the exclusion of women from mystic rites and from active interference with religious ceremonies; an exclusion which, were we about to constitute a new form of concealed worship, would hardly be tolerated in the present year of grace, and certainly could not be defended in argument. this ancient exclusion of women from secret rites (to which there were some few exceptions) has been expanded also in another directio

han do the tendencies to fraud and folly, to manufacture doctrineadmajoremdeigloriam,creep in. doctrines are perverted by, and in favour of this privileged class and new profession, and the simple truths of man's origin, course, lifeaimand destiny, are obscured to demonstrate the need of spiritual guides who can then liveat leisure on the fears and foibles of a timorous laity, composed of men and women who, while accepting the ideal of a just and merciful god, yet mistrust his justice and his mercy, and feel it necessary to attempttoelude his decisions by substituted service, or to degenerate his mercy into weakness by temporary profession of abject humility.fordid anyone but really believein one tithe of the awful punishments for sin, with which even the christian church has threatened it

this order also are allotted the seasons winter, summer, spring and autumn;butif placed in the order of ihvh, the succession would be the natural one of summer, autumn, winter and spring, and fire, water, air and earth. then follow the four groups of so-called elemental spirits, the salamanders of fire, the undines of water, the sylphs of air, and the gnomes of earth, invisibletoordinary men and women, but dwelling in our environment; they were deemed tobeof varying temper in their relations to man; la motte fouque wrote four little tales in regard to these beings: they were named undine, aslauga's knight, sintram and his companions, andthetwo captains. these elemental beings, whose existence is now generally scoffed at, are suggested in numerous verses of the old and new testaments. in t

ortance. that astron255 omy has supplanted astrology is certain, and yet astrological ideals are still very much of interest to a great number of people. the hope of a possible science of knowing the unknown is doubtless at the root of the matter. man is always seeking to know what is hidden, and the renewed interest in all forms of occult science is one of the phenomena of our own times. men and women are no longer persecuted for occult learning, but they are still subject to mild rebuke and some public slights,ifthey openly avow a hope of the possibility of any form ofdivination-aproceeding condemned by the christian faith. this objection is made light of by many students, because history shows that all forms of even recognised science were at one time condemned by the church; they have

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

on- whose name is derived from behemoth, and their colours are black and brown, and their forms those of awful beasts like a, hippopota255 mus, and an elephant,butcrushed flat, or as if their skin was spread out flat over the body of a gigantic beetle or cockroach, crawling yet having vast strength (12 'neshimiron- whose colours are of a stagnant gleaming, watery hue, and their forms like hideous women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes.the qllphqth of theqabalah27in the midst of the circle are placed samael and asmodai. the symbolic form of the former is somewhat like that of the devil of the tarot,butcolossal and attenuated;thatof asmodaias 225 bloated, bestial man, but in a crouching position. atthesouth-east angle are placedtheevil adam, a goat-headed skelet

red to me. butihad all a boy's keen relish for a fairy tale, especially when told as an obvioustruthby people who really believed it. sooth to sayiwas rather wearied of the superior folk who told me that there were really no such things as fairies. so it was with great joy thatiwandered about among the crofters, and got the old people to tell me stories of the 'little people, and the seal men and women, and the water folk, and the ridersofthesidhe",and of their own experiences. here it was thatimet with a girl who had more knowledge of elementals thananyonei have since met. half-witted she was, so the schoolmaster told me; it had been utterly impossibletoteach her anything at school; he doubted whether she could even read or write intelligibly,buthe was a lowlander from the border country

you see. it will be the baby up at the hill- croft, i doubt. it's been sick. now do ye see aught coming down the hill-side?'isaw a little mist wreath clinging to the ground, just over a rough path 'that's not a mist' he said rather impatiently 'it's a little procession.there'sa man carrying a wee bit coffin on his shoulder.idoubt they would notgeta cart up there, and there's twelve men, and three women following. but why will they be going the other side of theburn,'tis a mile round by the stone bridge. well! it will*pronouncedthek.some celtic memories109two days from now; come ye here and ye shall see that funeral, and then go and talk about your marsh gas if ye like. marsh gas indeed' he walked off rather contemptuously. but there is no question that on the second day from that i saw the

new it was my last farewell, and i should see my bonnie boy no more, and my harp wafted a message to him that somewhere in the world to come he should playourpibroch, when the royal race should come to its own again 'they were dreary days in dunvegan then, when all our men were gone, and never a skirl of the pipes, nor the lilt of a dance in the hall, or on the hill-side broke the monotony for us women left behind, and weary were the days while we waited for news 'and at last came tidings of what they called the "rout of moy, when the whole army of lord loudoun fled in confusion from half a scoreofhighlanders, and it was my own cousin told me, who had taken part in it; and how they grappled in the dark and the rain while the lightning flashes scarcely showed them each other's faces, and th

ise woman, who used formulae of consecration, or as we should142 the sorcererand his apprenticesay ceremonial magic, might obviously useitfor good or for evil; we see that there may be blackofwhite witches, using blackorwhite magic. within the latter category would come thebulkof psychic-healers who would unquestionably have been classed as witches in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. many women were burned in the persecutiondays against whom the only proved charges were that they healed. sick persons by someceremonial,a study of a good collection of witchcraft trials, such as. may be found for example in pitcairn'scriminaltrials,will leave no doubt that most of the christian scientists today would have stood a very poor chance two or three hundred years ago. the confessions of witc

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

only. however, god is the lord and god of the universe and of all human beings. this notion of national religion, in the old testament, corresponds to tendencies of paganism, in which every tribe worships its own god. in some books of the old testament (for example, joshua) commandments are given to commit horrible violence against non-jewish peoples. mass murder is commanded, with no regard for women, children or the elderly. this merciless savagery is totally against god's justice, and recalls the barbarism of pagan cultures, who worshipped a mythical god of war. these pagan ideas that were introduced into the torah must have an origin. there must have been jews who adopted, honored and cherished a tradition foreign to the torah, and changed the latter by adding into it ideas derived fr

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

d on the midnight of 17th and 18th february, 3102 bce and represents the final stage of the cycle. it is interesting that this date coincides with the start of the 5th sun period of the mayans, which they believe climaxes in 2012 "all kings occupying the earth in the kali age will be wanting in tranquility, strong in anger, taking pleasure at all times in lying and dishonesty, inflicting death on women, children, and cows, prone to take the paltry possessions of others, with character that is mostly tamas, rising to power and soon falling. they will be short-lived, ambitious, of little virtue, and greedy. people will follow the customs of others and be adulterated with them; peculiar, undisciplined barbarians will be vigorously supported by rulers. because they go on living with perversion

e the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, the gnostic handbook page 94 and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the path of transfiguration and achieved a state of godhood. they continue to incarnate on earth working with the will (logos) of the lord of

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

e physically refined forms of life, then the genes will manipulate mankind more and more as the complexity of the program increases. intelligence will only be of value insomuch as it functions to serve a physical end, and the primary focus will be on physical perfection. this is very much what we see happening throughout the chequered history of human relations, all of the clashes between men and women can be reduced to one simple equation- the genetic manipulation of conflict. men fight for women and territory, women tend to search for the ultimate specimen (why do feminists still look for rough working class men and reject the new age wimps their philosophy engenders. this certainly is a simplification but the genetic basis of the conflict has been readily demonstrated in the works of su

age wimps their philosophy engenders. this certainly is a simplification but the genetic basis of the conflict has been readily demonstrated in the works of such scientists as robert ardrey, desmond morris and other socio-biologists. the lucifer principle by howard bloom (allen and unwin, 1995) is an excellent summary of the field having been written from a nonprofessionals' perspective. men and women are both manipulated by the genes desire to reproduce, it is the genes that control and manipulate, not the individual, our psyche simply creates complex engrams to justify the decisions made by our cells. if we correlate the genetic program with the fallen nature of matter, we can start to see that the program of humanity is the very antithesis of spirit. as the gene program plays out, more

rriors and priests, they were the builders of the great pyramid in egypt under enoch, and will lead the lost tribes of israel in the end times. and they sung as it were a new song before the throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. these are they which were not defiled with women; for they are virgins. these are they which follow the lamb whithersoever he goeth. these were gnostic theurgy page 132 redeemed from among men, being the firstfruits unto god and to the lamb. revelation 13:3-4 the celestial class are those who have reached perfection through the transfiguration and achieved a state of godhood. they continue to incarnate on earth, working with the divine wil

egyptian occult schools. these teachings were complex and sophisticated. for example, it was taught that man was seen as having ten bodies, ranging from the khu or self to the ka or astral body. it is intriguing that these fit so well with the sephiroth of the tree of life, however, when we consider that moses was an egyptian initiate, the link becomes self evident. the life of the average man or women in egypt was saturated with magic, there was no artificial separation between religion and magic. while there certainly was an esoteric craft sustained by a specialised priest class, there was always festivals, feasts and celebrations that catered to the needs of the masses. medicine was closely associated with astrology and herbalism and early forms of metallurgy were taught as part of the

it offers a good summary of some pertinent aspects of what is changing during the equinox of the gods. gnostic theurgy page 214 the central premises of the book of the law (liber al vel legis) can be culled from three specific verses. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. al 1:40 love is the law, love under will. al 1:57 every man and every woman is a star. al 1:3. every man and every women has the potential to be awakened, this awakening can only occur through transfiguration and the forging of the true will or self. every will is unique and has its own path (or orbit, the path is the law for that star. true love can only be experienced between stars (those who have awakened their true self, it is the cohesion between stars that binds the universe together. there is much else

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

able. some chaos sorcerers have created 29 black mirrors from a piece of glass with black electrical tape on the reverse side. this proves efficient and inexpensive as well as offering the same affect. that mirrors can be gateways into the realms of the dead and even hell is no new theory. the hebrews believed that the mirror was a gateway into the caves of lilith and her succubi offspring. young women were discouraged from using mirrors for this reason, lest they become possessed by the demoness, who will drive them to sexual acts with sleeping men. the black mirror is considered also a tool for atavistic resurgence that the demons of the mind or the lycanthropic state may be brought out by enchanting the self to open the imagination to images in the reflection. the black mirror in the wo

idden secrets i.e. within the self, outer as well. eligos is also a divinatory spirit as well, who may reveal the coming of wars, unrest and battles. it is suggested the eligos also causes love of people as well. he governs 60 legions of spirits. p zepar zepar is a duke whom appears in red clothing and armor. he is likewise considered a familiar of babalon-lilith, and causes lust and love between women and men. he is also one aspect of the crone as well, making women barren. 26 legions of spirits are under zepar, one may work through this spirit as a means of obtaining the union of another female, or creating a shadow form of a succubus via dreaming sorcery. 44 q botis botis appears in the black mirror as a viper, and then with the command of the magician will appear in a human shape with

aim rides upon a large viper who carries a firebrand in his hand from which he sets cities and great places on fire. aim is a spirit of selfdevelopment and force of will, whom is also of inner divination. he has 26 legions of inferior spirits. x naiberius 47 naiberius is a marquis whom comes forth as a black crane, who flies about the circle. this is a spirit of the witchcraft which makes men and women cunning in the black and hidden arts and speech/communication. under the will of the sorcerer, naiberius brings knowledge on how one may restore lost dignity and honor. he governs 19 legions of spirits. y glasya-labolas being a might president and earl, glasya-labolas appears in the form of a dog with wings. he inspires the learning of the hidden and black arts, and is an author (creator) of

ars a crown upon a camel. gremory will also copulate spiritually in a dreaming sense with the magician, who is just as a woman, as djinn are generally neither male nor female. gremory is a divinatory spirit. who tells of things past and present. gremory also teaches of the treasures of self, at various points in ones life, that may be considered as useful knowledge. he brings the love and lust of women young and old. gamori governs 26 legions of spirits. 5 ose ose/ose/voso is a great president, who appears as a leopard. he will put a human form on at the request of the magician. ose is a cunning spirit who intiates one to the mysteries of the heavens and divine things (luciferic spirits. ose also guides one to the celestial/luciferian sabbat and may transform the sorcerer into any astral f

seere resides in the air and may pass over the earth in a blink of the eye. he initiates the self towards the higher spheres of light and the sun, from which one rides the aethyr unto a higher articulation of being through the familiar. seere governs 26 legions of spirits, and is of a good nature( dantalion dantalion is a might duke who appears as a being which has numerous faces of both men and women, each one has either black or solid white eyes, who speak in different tongues. he holds a book in his right hand, which is the grimoire of high art. dantalion reveals the secret council or thoughts of others, which in an initiatory context means that dantalion may provide the magician to begin the understand of common psychology and human thinking based on cause, body language and such. dan

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ese mysterious marks on the desert and to collect the strange local traditions that linked them to the viracochas.8 however, until commercial airlines began to operate regularly between lima and arequipa in the 1930s no one seems to have grasped that the largest piece of graphic art in the world lay here in southern peru. it was the development of aviation that made the difference, giving men and women the godlike ability to take to the skies and see beautiful and puzzling things that had hitherto been hidden from them. 7 maria reiche, mystery on the desert, nazca, peru, 1989, p. 58. 8 luis de monzon was the corregidor, or magistrate, of rucanas and soras, near nazca, in 1586. pathways to the gods, p. 36; atlas of mysterious places, p. 100. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 49 rodolf

the lower world were three great men, pu leng seung, khun k an and khun k et. one day the thens announced that before eating any meal people should give them a part of their food as a sign of respect. the people refused and in a rage the thens created a flood which devastated the whole earth. the three great men built a raft, on top of which they made a small house, and embarked with a number of women and children. in this way they and their descendants survived the deluge.28 in similar fashion the karens of burma have traditions of a global deluge from which two brothers were saved on a raft.29 such a deluge is also part of the mythology of viet nam, where a brother and a sister are said to have survived in a great wooden chest which also contained two of every kind of animal.30 several

x for nine days and nights, finally landing on mount parnassus. there, after the rains had ceased, they disembarked and sacrificed to the gods. in response zeus sent hermes to deucalion with permission to ask for whatever he wished. he wished for human beings. zeus then bade him take stones and throw them over his shoulder. the stones deucalion threw became men, and those that pyrrha threw became women.37 as the hebrews looked back on noah, so the greeks of ancient historical times looked back upon deucalion as the ancestor of their nation and as the founder of numerous towns and temples.38 a similar figure was revered in vedic india more than 3000 years ago. one day (the story goes) when a certain wise man named manu was making his ablutions, he found in the hollow of his hand a tiny litt

ch, because a time of great cold was coming. as soon as the hut had been prepared asin and the man shut themselves inside and waited. when the great cold set in, shivering people arrived to beg a firebrand from them. asin was hard and gave embers only to those who had been his friends. the people were freezing, and they cried the whole night. at midnight they were all dead, young and old, men and women. this period of ice and sleet lasted for a long time and all the fires were put out. frost was as thick as leather.8 as in the avestic traditions it seems that the great cold was accompanied by great darkness. in the words of one toba elder, these afflictions were sent because when the earth is full of people it has to change. the population has to be thinned out to save the world. in the ca

et us not jump to conclusions about the state of social, or religious, or scientific, or intellectual development of the human beings who lived through the sustained collapse of that tumultuous epoch. the popular stereotype may be wrong in assuming that they were all primitive cave dwellers. in reality little is known about them and almost the only thing that can be said is that they were men and women exactly like ourselves physiologically and psychologically. it is possible that they came close to total extinction on several occasions during the upheavals they experienced; it is also possible that the great myths of cataclysm, to which scholars attribute no historical value, may contain accurate records and eyewitness accounts of real events. as we see in the next chapter, if we are look

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

law of thelema, proclaimed by its prophet aleister crowley, who contacted pr terhuman intelligences such as lam, or aiwass- an early prototype of the now familiar grey alien or e. t. anybody who holds to the very well-founded idea that contact is a key ingredient in the recipe is regarded as some sort of mountebank or charlatan. people like that write about little green men (why not little green women too) and are crazy. really? then is it better to live in a sane form of hero-worship cults, doing what the dot-to-dot coloring book version of magick tells the wanna-be practitioner to do? perhaps for those who sell books like that. it is for this reason that this book has not been very easy to come by over the eleven years since it was first issued. it may have gone out print, but the deman

hers constantly. we speak and act in code, think in code particularly when multi-tasking, as most of us are required to do every day. what the reader, becoming aware of this material for the first time, may need to have background information on in order to grasp the subject matter some of us can speak of in short-hand. what may seem like high-weirdness, fringe material, talk of little green men (women and trans-genders too) to the casual reader, or to the uninitiated actually makes perfect sense and can be regarded as a sort of everyday concensus reality among the illuminati. as it was written upon parchment solis sacerdotibus. having gained acquaintance, in the gnostic context, of things things of which i speak in part, but not in their entirety in my writings and elsewhere (and i can re

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

poetry. nevertheless the fragment of muspilli, the abrenuntiatio, the merseburg lay and a few others, still allow our glances to rove back beyond our expectation; isolated words occur in glosses, and proper names of men, places, herbs, point to other vestiges; not only do gods and heroes step out of the mist, as wuotan, donar, zio, phol, paltar, froho, sintarfizilo, orentil, and goddesses or wise women, as frouwa, folia, sindgund, wurt; but a host of other words, itis, wiht, urlac, fuld, haruc, hliodar, paro, sigil, zunkal, etc. are found uneradicated. of course, among the saxons, who remained heathen longer, especially among the anglo-saxons, whose language preserved its warmth better by poetry, such relics are trebly numerous, for beside woden, thunor, frea, bealdor, helle, eastre, hrese

d the netherlands, from all of which mythology may look to receive manifold gain. to indicate briefly the gain she has already derived from the folk-tale (legend: it is plain that to this alone we owe our knowledge of the goddesses holda, berhta and fricka, as also the myth of the wild hunt which leads us straight to wodan. the tale of the old beggar-wife is a reminiscence of grimnir. of the wise-women, of swan-wives, of kings shut up in hills we should have learnt little from written documents, did not legend spread her light over them; even the myths of the sin-flood and xvi preface. the world's destruction she has not lost sight of to this day. but what is most fondly cherished in her, and woven into the gayest tissues, is the delightful narratives of giants, dwarfs, elves, little wight

ines of kings, many places bear the indelible impress of his name. woedenspanne signified a part of the human hand, as the north named another part' lilf-lisr' wolf-lith, after the god t^r. unexpectedly our 13th centuiy has preserved for us vol. 111. b xviil peeface. one of his names [wish, which lies in abeyance even in the norse system, yet is the one that stands in the closest contact with the women that do the god's bidding, with the wand that unlocks his hoard, with the mantle that carries him through the air, nay, is the only one that puts all these in the true light. the norse name omi is not quite so clearly explained by the as. woma, though the word marks unmistakably the stormful god whom we know more certainly through our legend of the' furious host: the wide cloak and low hat a

weapon, the lightning's bolt. to him the oak was sacred, and his hammer's throw measured out land, as did afterwards wuotan's wand. he rather flies furiously at the giants than fights battles at the head of heroes, or meditates the art of war. i think it a significant featui'e, that he drives or walks, instead of riding like wuotan: he never, preface. xix presents himself in the wild hunt, nor in women's company. but his name is still heard in curses (wuotan's only in protestations, p. 132; and as redbeard, donar might sit in the mountain too. the heroes all go to wuotan's heaven, the common folk turn in at donar's; beside the elegant stately wuotan, we see about donar something plebeian, boorish and uncouth. he seems the more primitive deity, displaced in the course of ages (yet not every

n inevitable string of divergences and transpositions. in our book of heroes the adventures of wolfdieterich and orendel have in their several ways a striking similarity to features in the odyssey, especially does the angel's mission to shaggy els and to lady breide resemble that of hermes to calypso, when she is commanded to let odysseus go. but such wanderings of heroes and encounters with wise women and giants seem to be a common epic property prevailing everywhere, while the very absence here of all the other main motives of the greek myth excludes the supposition of borrowing. we may surely give their due weight to the many resemblances of wuotan to zeus and apollo, of zio to zeus and ares, we may recognise nerthus in demeter, fx-igg and freyja in hera and aphrodite, wieland in hephae

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

pular drama of our mid. ages, shows what an essential part of it the wihtels and tatermans formerly were, how ineradi cable the elvish figures and characters of heathenism. the greeks enlivened the seriousness of their tragedy by satyric plays, in which e.g. proteus, similar to our sea-sprite (p. 434, played a leading part. 2 there is yet another way in which a former connexion between gods, wise-women and these genii now and then comes to light. the elf who showers his darts is servant or assistant to the high god of thunder, the cunning dwarf has forged his thunderbolts for him; like gods, they wear divine helmets of invisibility, and the home-sprite has his feet miraculously shod as well; watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weep

drawn to men, and repelled by them. the downfall of heathenism must have wrought great changes in the old-established relationship: the spirits acquired a new and terrible aspect as ministers and messengers of satan.1 some put on a more sava.ge look that savours of the giant, especially the woodsprites. grendeps nature borders on those of giants and gods. not so with the females however: the wild women and female nixes drop into the class of fortune-telling swan-maids who are of human kind, while the elfins that present the drinking-horn melt into the circle of valkyrs; and here again we recognise a general beauty pervading all the female spirits, and raising them above the males, whose characteristics come out more individually. in wichtels, dwarfs and goblins, especially in that children

olate: they do not rightly know how to turn their glorious gifts to account, they always require to lean upon men. not only do they seek to renovate their race by intermarriage with mankind, they also need the counsel and assistance of men in their affairs. though acquainted in a higher degree than men with the hidden virtues of stones and herbs, they yet invoke human aid for their sick and their women in labour (pp. 457. 492, they borrow men s vessels for baking and brewing (p. 454 n, they even celebrate their weddings and hightides in the halls of men. hence too their doubting whether they can be partakers of salvation, and their unconcealed grief when a negative answer is given. 1 bruder rausch (friar rush) a veritable goblin, is without hesitation [described as being] despatched from h

otar, jotland by an earlier (gigantic) race whom the advancing teutons crowded out of the peninsula. 4 in that case we might expect an os. et, etes, an ohg. ez, ezes, with the 1 johann laurenberg, a eostock man, b. 1590, d. 1658. the first ed. of his poem appeared 1652. 2 ern. joach. westphal, de consuetudine ex sacco et libro, eost. 1726. 8. pp. 224-5; the catalogue there given of old stories of women is copied in joh. pet. schmidt s fastelabendssamlungen, eostock (1742) 4. resp. 1752, p. 22, but here incorrectly von der arden inn instead of westphal s von der alten eten inne. 3 for iotr, as miolk for miolk, see gramm. 1, 451. 482. 4 beda 1, 15 has juti, which the as. version mistakenly renders ge&tas (the on. gautar, though at 4, 16 it more correctly gives eotaland for jutorum terra, and

p. 497n. the giantess s house is of stones skilfully put together, and the later rhymes speak of cellar and bathroom: she herself is quite the housewife with distaff and spindle. the sacred rights of domesticity are in fringed, when strangers burst their way through. there are other instances in which the giantess, like the elfin, is described with spindle and distaff: tolv troldqvinder (12 trold-women) de stode for hannem med rok og ten (danske viser 1, 94, 1 close to the romsdalshorn in norway is a mountain called troldtinder, whose jutting crags are due to giants whom olaf converted into stones, because they tried to prevent his preaching christianity in romsdal.2 it would appear, from ssem. 145b, that giants, like dwarfs, have reason to dread the daylight, and if surprised by the break

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ared himself through various courses of study and association with scientific and metaphysical bodies, for the work he was to undertake in 1909. then in the month of july of that year he went to france, where he was introduced to the proper authorities and inducted into the mysteries and the methods of carrying out his life mission. returning to america, he held many private sessions with men and women who had been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent stud

, for we have naught to do with any doctrine devoted to the interests of individuals living in an unknown, future state. the work of rosicrucians is to be done here and now; not that we have neither hope nor expectation of another life after this but we know that the happiness of the future depends upon what we do today for others as well as for ourselves. also, our purposes are to enable men and women to live clean, normal, natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the privileges of nature, and all benefits and gifts equally with all of mankind; and to be free from the shackles of superstition, the limits of ignorance, and suffering [28] the work of the order.using the word work in an official sense. consists of teaching, studying, and testing such laws of god and nature as make our

aws of the individual lodges. members, belonging to one jurisdiction, but visiting lodges in another jurisdiction, must be subject to the rulings and laws of the jurisdiction in which they are visiting. masters visiting any jurisdiction will likewise submit to the rules and laws of the jurisdiction visited, except when honorary exceptions are made by the grand master of such jurisdiction. men and women may become members of our order through being invited to make application for admission, and then having such application passed upon. the applicants must, therefore, bear the burden of supplication. they may be invited to make application, but having been invited, and having accepted the invitation to make application, each applicant makes plea for admission, and must humbly seek and pray f

pon the member for all degrees. however, each degree has its own oath, similar in substance to the foregoing, as far as privacy of signs, words, and symbols is concerned. what is not private there is no obligation upon the members of the order, however, to keep private all the laws and principles which they learn in our lectures and teachings. it is not the purpose of the order to educate men and women in vital fundamental laws which they can never efficiently and properly use for the benefit of others. to say that none of our laws or principles should be given or used outside of our membership would defeat the very purpose of our order. discretion must be used, however. our members are taught certain vital laws, so that they may use and apply them for the avowed purposes of the order. it

om time to time, members in any part of the worldwide jurisdiction who can visit one of the lodges have the opportunity of receiving the full, elaborate initiations of the order. general instructions for all members the real benefits of grand lodge membership in amorc.as sanctum members and as affiliates in an affiliated body.are many. the most important are (1) association with a body of men and women of like mind and purposes, ever ready to assist and cooperate, as true fratres and sorores (2) association with a national and international staff of officers and directors controlling an organization of widespread interests, unusual facilities, and distinct powers for the carrying on of personal and practical work in behalf of mankind generally and the fratres and sorores especially (3) the

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

f it, for which purpose a gutta percha bandage in a warm state was applied. but this caused such severe pain that at the end of three or four days it was removed. he then placed himself under dr boddy of windsor, who tried the homoeopathic system upon him without any benefit. he then exhausted all the medical science within his reach, in addition to the equally efficacious remedies of all the old women in the parish &c. after several months' rest his leg became daily more painful, when in august, 1853, mr laurence moreton, seeing him at the door supported by crutches, unable toputhis foot to the ground, and, as he expressed himself 'in despair of ever walking again' advised mesmerism and offered his services gratuitously.onthe 31st august, 1853, mrl.moreton commenced mesmerising his patien

ime she was in that kind of unsteady motion so usual to persons unaccustomed to the sea 'how the wind roars, and the sea so high and black: it's dreadful' do you see captain c 'yes, there he is on a high deck, calling to the men; now there's an irishwoman at the cabin door asking for medicine; others saying they would all be drowned: now there's capt.c.leaning over a rail, saying,"godown, my good women, there's no danger" now she said 'there's such a noise down stairs: there's aman,-helooks like a parson or aquaker-witha great flat hat on, talking to the people; now he has put a large tinhomto his ear, and is lifting up his hand.'nowthese,-mayi sayfacts?-are thus to be accounted for, according tomrsandby's hypothesis.thetrees, the seed255 gathering, and the negro 'love of the marvellous' t

pirit is the life which animates the body.thesoul is the reason and the feelings.thelife is in the blood; it is something besides the spirit.thesoul is distinct from the body.thespirit animates the body; but when the body dies, the spirit does not cease to exist.correspondencewith robert owen 173they all recognise the same law; and they all are governed by the same desires. proposition7-'thatmen, women, and children, from the spirit world, may, and do communicate with those on earth, and that such communicationisfull of good to the race' c.a.-spirits,both good and evil,butmore especially the latter, can communicate with man, before their gradual rise towards happiness. after that, they lose all knowledgeofmen, and therefore have no will or desire to communicate with them. but when a manife

ings in themselves, they are at peace with all because there is no difference of opinion, they all recognise the same law and they are all governed by the same desires.thebad stop until their punishment is over before they begin to prog255ress-thegood progress until they achieve perfection or the 7th sphere where they remain until the judgement day after that we know not what shall be. 7.thatmen, women and children from the spirit world may and do communicate with those on earth and that such communication is full of good to the race.114therosicrucianseerand the wall that surroundsin-imeant the world and itsinhabitants-thespace above it, the atmosphere, the walls that surround it the bounds of human knowledge unassisted by spiritualaid-andthe holes in those walls which so few couldreach-th

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

earance, barely touching the queen s hand (see figure 20. the queen gives birth to the future ruler surrounded by deities who will nurse and protect the child and its spirit-double, the ka. this royal birth scene may be based on mythical prototypes, but it predates all the known depictions of the birth of infant gods. greek myth has equivalent stories of zeus s disguising himself to seduce mortal women, but their focus is on very human emotions of lust and jealousy. the seductions by zeus are set in a mythical age of heroes, and the god s behavior may be criticized. in egypt, such stories were a solemn part of the myth of divine kingship and were told about living people. each egyptian king was the son of the supreme creator god amun-ra but also horus, the avenger of his father, osiris. so

family whose members served as generals in the army and high priests in the temple of karnak. several members of this family gave themselves royal titles, even after a new line of kings, the twenty-first dynasty, took control in the north. a series of marriages between the two families kept the peace. some of the most beautifully illustrated books of the dead were made for royal and aristocratic women who served as priestesses in the temples of thebes during the eleventh and tenth centuries bce (see, for example, figure 24. it became the custom for elite burials to include a selection of spells from the book of the dead and a papyrus based on one or more of the royal underworld books. during this period most of the royal mummies were moved from their original resting places by the theban

a papyrus of the first century bce summarizes the rituals to be performed, including mythological dramas. the conflict between horus and seth and the victory of ra over apophis were acted out on boats on the lake of the temple of ptah. this is typical of the way in which egyptian rituals lifted events out of ordinary time and made them part of the whole sequence of mythological history. two young women, preferably twin sisters, played the roles of isis and nephthys to mourn the apis bull as if he had been osiris himself. versions of the types of laments that they sang have survived in the bremner-rhind papyrus and other sources.82 the laments are notable for their emotional intensity. osiris is mourned not just as a king but as a beloved husband and brother. anthropologist claude l vi-stra

pe of animal that was sacred to the main deity of the temple. people could pay for these animals to be ritually sacrificed and then mummified to act as messengers to the realm of the gods. wealthier temple visitors continued the late period practice of dedicating beautifully made bronze images of deities (see, for example, figure 13. an area of the temple that may have been a particular focus for women was the mammisi (birth house. these structures were decorated with texts and scenes describing the conception and birth of a deity, most usually a form of horus.85 by the ptolemaic period, religious texts, such as detailed festival calendars, cycles of hymns, and the scripts for rituals, were commonly inscribed on temple walls. this was thought to allow the temple to function even if there w

imself into a mongoose to kill apophis. a few are fleshed out into narratives with lively dialogue. in the longest of these dramatized spells, isis is imprisoned by seth but escapes to the marshes of chemmis, where she gives birth to horus. isis is depicted as oppressed by powerful males, struggling with poverty, and in constant fear of losing her child. this was probably the lot of most ordinary women in ancient egypt. the cippi texts raise the question that must be answered by every religion: if god is good, why do innocent children suffer? an angry attitude toward divine indifference is put in the mouth of isis. her challenge to the sun god to help her dying child is one of the most powerful emotional passages in all of egyptian literature. ra responds by sending thoth to cure horus. is

HEAVEN HELL

wall" between this wall and the edge of the platform on which the building stood was an outer colonnade of square pillars, but the pillars no longer exist. in the rock below the pavement of this colonnade a number of tombs were hewn; each consisted of a pit from twelve to fifteen feet deep, which led to a small rectangular chamber, wherein originally stood a limestone sarcophagus. in these tombs women who were both priestesses of hathor and members of the royal harim were buried, and further excavations will no doubt reveal the fact that menthu-hetep's high officers of state were buried in somewhat similar tombs in the immediate neighbourhood of the remarkable monument which the egypt exploration fund has brought to light through the exertion of prof. e. naville and mr. h. r. hall. the fa

tions of this work show that it was compiled when implicit belief existed in the minds of the egyptians as to the efficacy of p. 13 certain "words of power (hekau) and of pictures of the gods, and it is clear that many portions of it are purely magical, and were intended to produce very material results. thus concerning one passage a rubric says "whosoever knoweth this chapter may have union with women by night or by day, and the heart (or, desire) of the woman shall come to him whensoever he would enjoy her" this rubric follows a text 1 in which the deceased is made to pray for power of generation similar to that possessed by the god beba, and for the will and opportunity of overcoming women, and it was to be written on a bandlet which was to be attached to the right arm. moreover, the so

eved would be allotted to him, and there is reason for supposing that such beings would have been known to him upon earth. he says "i have gained the mastery over the p. 66 waters, i have gained the mastery over the canal, i have gained the mastery over the river, i have gained the mastery over the furrows, i have gained the mastery over the men who work for me, i have gained the mastery over the women who work for me in neter-khert, i have gained the mastery over the things which were decreed to me on earth in neter-khert" thus we see that every pious egyptian hoped to live again with the members of his household after death in sekhet-hetepet. now the word which i have rendered "ancestors" in the extract given above is abtu, or abut, and its form and evident meaning suggest a comparison w

it is his heart's desire [to meet, and make thou sepa to rejoin his friends, both male and female, and those who have worked for him upon earth "and if it happen that his father should be turned aside, or opposed or removed, when he would appear to him, or his mother when she would reveal herself to him, when sepa wisheth to rejoin his ancestors, and his father and his mother, and his men and his women, and if it happen that there should be turned aside or opposed, or done away the reunion of sepa with his little children, or his reunion with his brethren and sisters, and with his friends, and with his foster-parents, and with his kinsfolk, and with those who have worked for him upon earth: then verily the heart which is provided [with words of power] shall be removed from ra, and the choi

not be broken in pieces, the meat-offering shall not be cut up in the divine chamber of sacrifice, and for you ropes shall not be coiled, and for you boats shall not be manned "but if he shall be with his father when he appeareth, and if he shall receive his mother when she maketh herself visible, and if he shall be rejoined to his ancestors and to his fathers and his mothers, and his men and his women, and his little p. 69 children, and his beloved ones, and his foster-parents, and his kinsfolk, and his [grown-up] sons and daughters, and his concubines, whom it is his heart's desire [to meet, and his friends, and those who have worked for him upon earth; and if he shall rejoin all his ancestors in heaven, and on earth, and in neter-kher, and in the sky, and in aakeb (i.e, a region of the

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

and more mysterious than ever. she exhibited nosurprise at seeing me, but simply greeting me after the serbian fashion, with a triple kiss on both cheeks, shetook hold of my hand and led me straight to the nest of ivy. half reclining on a small carpet spread on the tallgrass, with her back leaning against the wall, i recognized our frosya. she was dressed in the national costume of the wallachian women, a sort of gauze turban intermingled withvarious gilt medals and bands on her head, white shirt with opened sleeves, and petticoats of variegatedcolours. her face looked deadly pale, her eyes were closed, and her countenance presented that stony,sphinx-like look which characterizes in such a peculiar way the entranced clairvoyant somnambule. if it werenot for the heaving motion of her chest

d becomeone" is the mocking answer. forthwith, the soul-ego stands in the presence of the holy goddess, saga. shesings to it of the valorous deeds of the germanic heroes, of their virtues and their vices. she shows the soulthe mighty warriors fallen by the hands of many of its past forms, on battlefield, as also in the sacred securityof home. it sees itself under the personages of maidens, and of women, of young and old men, and ofchildren. it feels itself dying more than once in those forms. it expires as a hero- spirit, and is led bythe pitying walkyries from the bloody battlefield back to the abode of bliss under the shining foliage ofwalhalla. it heaves its last sigh in another form, and is hurled on to the cold, hopeless plane of remorse. itcloses its innocent eyes in its last sleep

is spirit will notfor ever strive with one who is disobedient to him. he will repent him that he has created man, and then willburn alive a hundred thousand lakhs* of innocent people(*a lakh is a measure of 100,000, whether men orpieces of money be in question, because of one man who is guilty. if his victim should escape him, he willsurely dry up our rivers, set fire to our lands and destroy our women who are with child- in his infinitekindness. let me then sacrifice myself, oh! my father, in place of this stranger who offers us a hundred cows.that sum would prevent thee and my brothers from dying of hunger and will save thousands of others from aterrible death. at this price the giving up of life is a pleasant thing" the aged rishi shed some tears, but he ended by giving his consent and

understood. the effect produced by him on his audience was literally marvellous, overpowering.the great rossini is said to have wept like a sentimental german maiden on hearing him play for the firsttime. the princess elisa of lucca, a sister of the great napoleon, in whose service paganini was, as directorof her private orchestra, for a long time was unable to hear him play without fainting. in women he producednervous fits and hysterics at his will; stouthearted men he drove to frenzy. he changed cowards into heroesand made the bravest soldiers feel like so many nervous school-girls. is it to be wondered at, then, thathundreds of weird tales circulated for long years about and around the mysterious genoese, that modernorpheus of europe. one of these was especially ghastly. it was rumour

meanest of men in monetarytransactions, that they had to wait for a chance, as did so many others. but the day came when neither masternor pupil could control their impatience any longer; so they pawned their watches, and with the proceedsbought two modest seats. who can describe the enthusiasm, the triumphs, of this famous, and at the same time fatal night! theaudience was frantic; men wept and women screamed and fainted; while both klaus and stenio, sat lookingpaler than two ghosts. at the first touch of paganini's magic bow, both franz and samuel felt as if the icyhand of death had touched them. carried away by an irresistible enthusiasm, which turned into a violent,unearthly mental torture, they dared neither look into each other's faces, nor exchange one word during thewhole performa

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

anctity, and evangelical perfection; also to the attainment of divine vision, and the holy angelic arts, potencies, and other prerogatives of the regeneration -published in london in 1855. the following is the dedication of this volume: to the students of universities, colleges, and schools of christendom: to professors of metaphysical, mechanical, and natural science in all its forms: to men and women of education generally, of fundamental orthodox faith: to deists, arians, unitarians, swedenborgians, and other defective and ungrounded creeds, rationalists, and skeptics of every kind: to just-minded and enlightened mohammedans, jews, and oriental patriarch-religionists: but especially to the gospel minister and missionary, whether to the barbaric or intellectual peoples, this introduction

pean society and let loose a swarm of curses upon the earth such as mankind had scarcely ever known. one of these events was the first voyaging to a populated and barbarous coast where human beings were a familiar article of traffic; and the other the discovery of a new world, where mines of glittering wealth were open, provided labor could be imported to work them. for four hundred years men and women and children were torn from all whom they knew and loved, and were sold on the coast of africa to foreign traders; they were chained below decks-the dead often with the living-during the horrible "middle passage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the rema

s and zoroaster, lao-tzu and the bhagavad-gita, the precepts of gautama buddha and jesus of nazareth, of hillel and his school, as of pythagoras, socrates, plato, and their schools. q. do the members of your society carry out these precepts? i have heard of great dissensions and quarrels among them. a. very naturally, since although the reform (in its present shape) may be called new, the men and women to be reformed are the same human, sinning natures as of old. as already said, the earnest working members are few; but many are the sincere and well-disposed persons, who try their best to live up to the society's and their own ideals. our duty is to encourage and assist individual fellows in self-improvement, intellectual, moral, and spiritual; not to blame or condemn those who fail. we ha

hurch, his social customs, and even his paradoxical laws. he was this before he became a theosophist, or rather, a member of the society of that name, as it cannot be too often repeated that between the abstract ideal and its vehicle there is a most important difference -ooo- the abstract and the concrete q. please elucidate this difference a little more. a. the society is a great body of men and women, composed of the most heterogeneous elements. theosophy, in its abstract meaning, is divine wisdom, or the aggregate of the knowledge and wisdom that underlie the universe-the homogeneity of eternal good; and in its concrete sense it is the sumtotal of the same as allotted to man by nature, on this earth, and no more. some members earnestly endeavor to realize and, so to speak, to objectiviz

in a sea of uninterrupted felicity spanned only by events of still greater felicity in degree. q. but this is more than simple delusion, it is an existence of insane hallucinations! page 70 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt a. from your standpoint it may be, not so from that of philosophy. besides which, is not our whole terrestrial life filled with such delusions? have you never met men and women living for years in a fool's paradise? and because you should happen to learn that the husband of a wife, whom she adores and believes herself as beloved by him, is untrue to her, would you go and break her heart and beautiful dream by rudely awakening her to the reality? i think not. i say it again, such oblivion and hallucination-if you call it so-are only a merciful law of nature and stri

HEPTAMERON

per sigillum ejus, quod quidem est sanctum& per nomina pr dicta conjuro super te anael, qui es pr positus diei sext, ut pro me labores &c. as before in the conjuration of sunday. the spirits of the air of friday are subject to the west-winde; their nature is to give silver: to excite men, and incline them to luxury; to reconcile enemies through luxury; and to make marriages; to allure men to love women; to cause, or take away infirmities; and to do all things which have motion. considerations of saturday, or the sabbath day. the angel of saturday, his seal, his planet, and the signe governing the planet. the angels of saturday. cassiel. machatan. uriel. the angels of the air ruling on saturday. maymon, king. ministers. abumalith. assaibi. balidet. the winde which the said angels of the air

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

aris, son of the king of troy. zeus sent all three to paris, via hermes, but each goddess tried to 25 oven-ready chaos outwit the others by sneaking out early and offering a bribe to paris. athena offered paris victory in battle, hera, great wealth, while aphrodite merely loosened the clasps by which her tunic was fastened and unknotted her girdle, also offering paris the most beautiful of mortal women. so, aphrodite got the apple, and paris got off with helen, who unfortunately happened to be married to menelaus, king of sparta. thanks to the meddling of athena and hera, the trojan war followed and the rest, as they say, is history. nowadays, in our more chaos-positive age, eris has mellowed somewhat, and modern discordians associate her with all intrusions of weirdness in their lives, fr

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

was a london coroner had a financial interest in the s nitary wood,'y0ol c?mpany, suppli rs of surgical dressings. at that time the g.d. s inner circle met at its hatton garden premises. 1 ayton's 'yorkshire chelas (i.e, pupils) were members of the golden dawn's horus temple at bradford. by the end of 1888 it had about a dozen members, mainly recruited from the s.r.i.a, although there were a few women. the deputation to h.p.b. would have included t. h. pattison, 8 honoris causa in the soc. ros. and frater 30 the alchemist of the golden dawn she had made a mistake and she wrote to me for advice, which i gave, and the consequence was, she withdrew this ukase as regards this rosicrucian society. the result was that dr wynn westcott, the head of this rosicrucian society, joined the esoteric s

annie besant (1847-1933, the theosophical society's latest and almo t unbelievably spectac,ul r recruit. arthur h. nethercott descnbed her road to the t.s. iii the first chapter of his masterly the first five lives of annie besant (1961: in 1885, before she was forty, mrs annie besant was known all over the english-speaking world, and by many people on the continent, as one of the most remarkable women of her day. she was a freethinker; a consorter with materialists like charles bradlaugh; an agitator in radical political circl,es, agai .like bradlaugh; a feminist; an early convert to fabian socialism, through the agency of bernard shaw; a. teacher of science; an author-editor-publisher; the first prornment woman to fight openly for what is now called birth control; a social and educationa

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

1907, there had come to the new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night. it was voodoo, apparently, but voodoo of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far within the black haunted woods where no dweller ventured. there were insane shouts and harrowing screams, soul-chilling chants and dancing devil-flames; and, the frightened messenger added, the people could stand it no more. so a body of twenty police, filling two carriages and an automobile, had se

to agree when the noise of splintering wood burst in upon their deliberations. it came, apparently, from the barn; and was quickly followed by a hideous screaming and stamping amongst the cattle. the dogs slavered and crouched close to the feet of the fear-numbed family. frye lit a lantern through force of habit, but knew it would be death to go out into that black farmyard. the children and the women-folk whimpered, kept from screaming by some obscure, vestigial instinct of defence which told them their lives depended on silence. at last the noise of the cattle subsided to a pitiful moaning, and a great snapping, crashing, and crackling ensued. the fryes, huddled together in the sitting-room, did not dare to move until the last echoes died away far down in cold spring glen. then, amidst

ear account of any kind of dealings. you know it's always been a kind of mystery where the marshes get the gold they refine. they've never seemed to do much buying in that line, but years ago they shipped out an enormous lot of ingots "used to be talk of a queer foreign kind of jewelry that the sailors and refinery men sometimes sold on the sly, or that was seen once or twice on some of the marsh women-folks. people allowed maybe old captain obed traded for it in some heathen port, especially since he always ordered stacks of glass beads and trinkets such as seafaring men used to get for native trade. others thought and still think he'd found an old pirate cache out on devil reef. but here's a funny thing. the old captain's been dead these sixty years, and there's ain't been a good-sized s

m to make a specialty of them. things went on that way for years an' obed got enough o' that gold-like stuff to make him start the refinery in waite's old run-daown fullin' mill. he didn't dass sell the pieces like they was, for folks ud be all the time askin' questions. all the same his crews ud get a piece an' dispose of it naow and then, even though they was swore to keep quiet; an' he let his women-folks wear some o' the pieces as was more human-like than most "well, come abaout thutty-eight- when i was seven year' old- obed he faound the island people all wiped aout between v'yages. seems the other islanders had got wind o' what was goin' on, and had took matters into their own hands. s'pose they must a had, after all, them old magic signs as the sea things says was the only things th

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ber 1907, there had come to new orleans police a frantic summons from the swamp and lagoon country to the south. the squatters there, mostly primitive but good-natured descendants of lafitte's men, were in the grip of stark terror from an unknown thing which had stolen upon them in the night. it was voodoo, apparently, but voodoo of a more terrible sort than they had ever known; and some of their women and children had disappeared since the malevolent tom-tom had begun its incessant beating far within the black haunted woods where no dweller ventured. there were insane shouts and harrowing screams, soul-chilling chants and dancing devil-flames; and, the frightened messenger added, the people could stand it no more. so a body of twenty police, filling two carriages and an automobile, had se

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

l gone and the high-priest taran-ish lying dead, as from some fear unspeakable. and before he died, taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite with coarse shaky strokes the sign of doom. after taran-ish there were many high-priests in sarnath but never was the sea-green stone idol found. and many centuries came and went, wherein sarnath prospered exceedingly, so that only priests and old women remembered what taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite. betwixt sarnath and the city of flarnek arose a caravan route, and the precious metals from the earth were exchanged for other metals and rare cloths and jewels and books and tools for artificers and all things of luxury that are known to the people who dwell along the winding river ai and beyond. so sarnath waxed mighty an

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

ear account of any kind of dealings. you know it's always been a kind of mystery where the marshes get the gold they refine. they've never seemed to do much buying in that line, but years ago they shipped out an enormous lot of ingots "used to be talk of a queer foreign kind of jewelry that the sailors and refinery men sometimes sold on the sly, or that was seen once or twice on some of the marsh women-folks. people allowed maybe old captain obed traded for it in some heathen port, especially since he always ordered stacks of glass beads and trinkets such as seafaring men used to get for native trade. others thought and still think he'd found an old pirate cache out on devil reef. but here's a funny thing. the old captain's been dead these sixty years, and there's ain't been a good-sized s

m to make a specialty of them. things went on that way for years an' obed got enough o' that gold-like stuff to make him start the refinery in waite's old run-daown fullin' mill. he didn't dass sell the pieces like they was, for folks ud be all the time askin' questions. all the same his crews ud get a piece an' dispose of it naow and then, even though they was swore to keep quiet; an' he let his women-folks wear some o' the pieces as was more human-like than most "well, come abaout thutty-eight- when i was seven year' old- obed he faound the island people all wiped aout between v'yages. seems the other islanders had got wind o' what was goin' on, and had took matters into their own hands. s'pose they must a had, after all, them old magic signs as the sea things says was the only things th

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

lly like "i'll walk where my own nature would be leading. where the wild wind blows on the mountain-side (emily bronte) witchcraft has survived through the ages with astounding vitality because man's need to coerce destiny and subdue the fear within has never subsided. the art of enchantment attempts to deceive, cajole, and otherwise disturb natural inclinations. children, politicians, actors and women in love have much in common with sorcerers who, with bits of colours, attitudes and words, weave spells. lovers draw or carve a circle or a heart on a tree or wall and put their initials inside, and this is supposed to have all magical effect of uniting them. they are trying to influence their destiny. new brooms are brought into new homes by people with the idea that they won't be bringing

d in salem! the shape of witchcraft, in history and in legend, has been as varied as the imagination of the witch or personality involved dared. little in common can be seen between snow white's beautiful but wicked stepmother with her "mirror, mirror, on the wall" and joan of arc with her dedication to a cause, unrelenting drive, thirst for adventure and celestial voices. and certainly these two women would never have felt a rapport with mythology's medea, the sorceress who, when scorned by jason, gifted his new and very much younger love with a gown of magical cloth that burned as fire. however little there may be to bind these women in a community of interests, it is not too difficult to categorize them by virtue of the "esprit de corps" that motivates any enchantress: those who wish to

were invariably evil charms, and she could not be allowed to display them. on the other hand, things haven't changed too much on that score! an exotic, sexy-looking lady is frequently looked upon with suspicion and hostility in certain of our communities, even today. when accused witches were brought to trial, the questions they were asked were of the "when did you stop beating your wife" genre. women were asked to admit they were having sexual^ relations with the devil, and under torture they admitted it. i find it very difficult to accept the idea of the devil romping around and mating with all these warty women. if he did exist, it seems to me he could have done a lot better choosing ladies more like sophia loren or brigitte bardot, perhaps. at one time chemists were considered magicia

estigated this area quite extensively. abraham lincoln had some strange ideas; he had several psychic experiences that are recorded in the history books. this phenomenon is not unusual among powerful men in any society. rasputin in czar nicholas' court attempted to exert control through sorcery. mackenzie, the canadian prime minister, openly delved into the supernatural. many professional men and women and political leaders practice forms of witchcraft, although what they do seems to be much more fun than what took place a few hundred years ago. there is, for example, a political organization that meets regularly for the purpose of projecting its desires on to society. call it witchcraft or not, they perform special rituals to trigger their collective subconscious. they attempt to influenc

mysterious. and when astounding things happen, it doesn't take much imagination to see how witchcraft could have started and spread as it did. everybody's imagination was captured by the idea of this power, which is actually only a way to reinforce the mind's potential. as noted, the earliest witches were alchemists whose prime concern was discovering a chemical way to create gold. and there were women who taught young girls how to capture their true loves by digging certain roots under certain lunar phases. however, these women weren't really witches; they were superstitious peasants, thoroughly steeped in herbal lore, who lived throughout most of the european countries. herbs were used extensively in ancient rome, as well. they were not only employed for refreshment, but also burned as o

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

oice, slow or fast speech, just as the person of your imagination actually does or did. practice first with eyes closed, then with the eyes open. if you have booked any success in this field too, concentrate your imagination on quite strange people, retaining their different features and voices. they may be people of both sexes and of any age whatsoever. after that, imagine people of other races, women, men, young and old, children, e.g, negroes, indians, chinese, japanese, etc. make shift with books or magazines. visits to a museum can also do for this purpose. having managed all this and keeping the imagination for five minutes with the eyes closed as well as open, your magic mental training of the third step will be complete. all these exercises have required perseverance, patience, per

know is not to animate portraits of persons who are still alive. as the result of the sympathetic connection through their bodies, souls and minds, one could eventually do severe damage to the person in question by creating images linked to an invisible, secret bond of sympathy with the original. no should portraits be animated that could produce sexual appetites or improper motives, for example women in the nude and so on. in these cases the magician would incur the danger of thereby producing an elementary that might become a vampire, an incubus or a succubus for himself. never create elementaries interested in invoking sexual sensations or feelings. these precautionary measures should be observed by anybody who is engaged in the animation of portraits that i will describe in the follow

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

n will effect what i emphasize and point out. in this way i am become an authentic teacher/student of this tradition. if you wish a similar position, you must apply these steps. then you will know what is true, not because you read it in my book, but because your soul has discovered it for itself. enactment. the magical practices of the papyri are geared for practicality- whether to gain gold and women or the answers to the toughest of the soul's questions. the test for understanding a practical system comes from doing. one doesn't read computer manuals for their prose, nor study surgery for amusement. the test of understanding is in getting the results. only when the circuit becomes self-sustaining have you obtained the goals of the system. when you have changed the subjective universe, p

ing forces mainly group themselves into forces that oppose the body, the mind, the emotions, and the will. each of these must be overcome. the forces that oppose the body are those things which shorten life, remove energy, or dull the senses. most recreational drugs, legal or illegal, fall in this category as does most fast food. certain cultural attitudes, such as the forces that make many young women anorexic, are likewise of such a nature. the environmental factors that may surround people (from toxic wastes, to certain types of fluorescent lighting) also can weaken. the initiate discovers these factors by life analysis and removes them from his of her life. in their place he or she will adopt a training program to make the body do what he or she wishes. the best sort of training is one

er the nature of attitude, we begin to understand what has gone on in our lives, and who we are- we forgive ourselves for wasted time, and learn how to make the remaining decades of our lives powerful and joyous. unlike a right hand path prophet who must imagine that he hears a voice in a burning bush, we hear our own voice explaining our lives to us. throughout mankind's history, certain men and women have obtained this level of initiation, and have been, are, and will be the true black order, who by their strivings bring new impulses to the earth while living and beyond, and thus effect the work of the prince of darkness in creating the historical conditions needed for certain qualities to come to exist in mankind such as bravery, curiosity, love, and contemplation. this order has many o

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

fically recorded, except in one particular instance. one of them, petronilla of meath, was made the scapegoat for her mistress. the bishop had her flogged six times, and under the repeated application of this form of torture she made the required confession of magical practices. she admitted the denial of her faith and the sacrificing to robert, son of art, and as well that she had caused certain women of her acquaintance to appear as if they had goats' horns, she also confessed that at the suggestion of dame alice she had frequently consulted demons and received responses from them, and that she had acted as a "medium (mediatrix) between her and the said robert. she declared that although she herself was mistress of the black art, yet she was as nothing in comparison with the dame from wh

whole, considering the temper of the time, this statute was exceedingly mild. it made no provision whatsoever for the use of torture to extract evidence, nor indeed did it offer any particular encouragement to the witch hunter, while the manner of inflicting the death penalty was precisely that for felony, viz. hanging, drawing, and quartering for men, and burning (preceded by strangulation) for women--sufficiently unpleasant, no doubt, but far more merciful than burning alive at the stake. in some way ireland was fortunate enough to escape the notice of that keen witch hunter, king james i and vi; had it been otherwise we have little doubt but that this country would have contributed its share to the list of victims in that monarch's reign. the above was therefore the only p. 66 statute

ed to give credence to the prognostications of soothsayers and witches" stanihurst writes that in his time (1547-1618) there were many sorcerers amongst the irish. a note in dr. hanmer's collection speaks of "tyrone his witch the which he hanged" 1 but these statements seem rather to have reference to the point of view from which the english writers regarded the native bards, as well as the "wise women" who foretold the future; probably "tyrone" put his "witch" to death, not through abhorrence of her unhallowed doings, but in a fit of passion because her interpretation of coming events, by which he may have allowed himself to be guided, turned out wrongly. we have already alluded to gerald, the fourth earl of desmond. his namesake, the sixteenth holder of the title, commonly known as the "

f my lord bishoppe of lymerick, loughill, hath been seen upon the hill by most of the inhabitants aboundance of armed men marching, and these seene many tymes--and when they come up to them they do not appeare. these things are very strange, if the cleargie and gentrie say true" 1 during the rebellion an appalling massacre of protestants took place at portadown, when about a hundred persons, men, women, and children, were forced over the bridge into the river, and so drowned; the few that could swim, and so managed to reach the shore, were either knocked on the head by the insurgents when they landed, or else were shot. it is not a matter of surprise that this terrible incident gave rise to legends and stories in which anything strange or out of the common was magnified out of all proporti

ciety, it is not difficult to see how the tales originated; but to say that, because such obviously impossible statements occur in certain depositions, the latter are therefore worthless as a whole, is to wilfully misunderstand the popular mind of the seventeenth century. we have the following on the testimony of the rev. george creighton, minister of virginia, co. cavan. he tells us that "divers women brought to his house a young woman, almost naked, to whom a rogue came upon the way, these women being present, and required her to give him her mony, or else he would kill her, and so drew his sword; her answer was, you cannot kill me unless god give you leave, and his will be done. thereupon the rogue thrust three times at her naked body with his drawn sword, and never pierced her skin; wh

ISIS UNVEILED

r whom it was not written. we allude to those whose faith in their respect- ive churches is pure and sincere, and those whose sinless lives reflect the glorious example of that prophet of nazareth, by whose mouth the spirit of truth spake loudly to humanity. sueh there have been at all times. history preserves the names of many as heroes, philosophers, philan- thropists, martyrs, and holy men and women; but how many more have lived and died, unknown but to their intimate acquaintance, unblessed but by their humble beneficiaries! these have ennobled christianity, but would have shed the same luster upon any other faith they might have professed for they were higher than thdr creed. the benevo- lence of peter cooper and elizabeth thompson, of america, who are not orthodox christians, is no l

nrqwaled. it ia not a bimdred yean aiace they have beeo enforoed to the munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1492, invaded north america, and by intermarrying have substantiauy changed the physical type of the inhabitants. in what country in the world do the women's constitutions bear comparison with the delicate, nervous, and sensitive constitutions of the female portion of the population of the united states? we were struck on our arrival in the country with the semi-transparent delicacy of skin^ the natives of both sexes. compare a hard-working irish factory girl or boy with one from a genuine american family. look at their hands. one works as bard

ers of lascivious rites (the venus-worship) and the true interpretation of the word kadesh is bluntly rendered in deuterotwmy, xxiii, 17; hosea, iv, 14; and genesia, zxzviii, from verses 15 to 22. the 'holy' kadeshuth of the bible were identical as to the duties of their office with the nautch-girls of the later hinda pagodas. the hebrew kadeskim or galli uved "by the house of the lord, where the women wove hangings for the grove" or bust of venus-astarte, says verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of i kings. the dance performed by david romid the ark was the 'circle-dance' said to have been pr^cribed by the amazons for the mysteries. such was the dance of the daughters of shiloh judges, zxi, 21, 23 et patsim, and the leaping of the prophets of baal 1 kings, xviii, 26. it was simp

important city of prance, to make up a complete work on aorceiy, magic, and the power of various 'demons' to use an expressioii of eliphas l^vi" his book offers a most remarkable collection of "bloody and hideouii facts; acts of revolting superstition, arrests, and executions of stupid ferocity 'bum everybody' the inquisition seemed to say 'god will easily sort out his own' poor fools, hysterical women, and idiots were roasted alive without mercy for the crime of 'majpc' but at the same time how many great culprits escaped this imjust and sanguinary jtuticel this is what bodin makes us fully appreciate" catherine the pious christian who has so well deserved in the eyes of the church of christ for the atrocious and never-to-be-forgotten mas* sacre of st. barthtdomew's day the queen catherin

; and of the other half we find tkirty-four ckudren, the oldest of whom was fourteen, the youngest an infant child of dr. schuts. to nuke the catalog shorter we will present of each of the twenty-nine frumin^s, only the most remarkable" im the rmwt bcrnnra, foub pbbsons old ancker's widow. the wife of ijebler. the wife of gutbrodt the wife of hocker. m the second bubnina, foub persons two strange women (names unknown. the old wife of beutler. m the third bubnino, five pebsons tungerdeber, a minstrel. pour wives of citizens. in the eoubth bdbninq. five pebsons a strange man. in the fifth bubnino, nine febsonb lutz, an eminent shop-keeper. the wife of baunach, a senator. in the sixth bubnino, six pebsons the fat tailor's wife. a strange man. a strange woman. 130. bcaidea thcm bumiueb in germ

ISRAEL REGARDIE A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO GEOMANTIC DIVINATION

debtors, gambling. success. 3. mars. energy, haste, anger. construction or destruction, according to context and application. danger, accidents, surgery, vitality, and magnetism. 4. sun. superiors, employers, executives, officials. power and success. life, money, growth of all kinds. illumination, imagination, mental power and creativity. health. 5. venus. social affairs, affections and emotions, women, younger people. all pleasures, including the arts: music, beauty, extravagance, luxury and self-indulgence. 6. mercury. business matters. writing, contracts, judgment, and short travels. buying, selling, bargaining. neighbours, giving and obtaining information. literary capabilities and intellectual friends. books, papers, communications, publications. 7. moon. general public, women. sense

t this down on the form at the top of the page. all is now in order. note the variations possible. had the question related to success, not merely publication, the planetary ruler would have been either jupiter or the sun. were the question 'will a practical guide to geoman-tic divination endure for a long time' its planetary the house 41 rulcrship would have been saturn. if one had asked whether women rather than men would become attracted to the book, venus would have had to be the planetary ruler. enough has been said on this topic to indicate that care, too, has to be exercised on this matter just as it has with regard to the formulation of the question itself. the presiding genius 43 chapter six the presiding genius all previous exoteric works dealing with geomancy are defective in th

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

s shielded to others, needs to be healed before it can access the higher kingdoms in all their glory. this means our psychic heart, which when walled or blocked eventually creates problems in the physical heart. combined with toxic diet, toxic thinking and toxic feeling patterns, we have the high incidence of heart attack which is rising in our modern world. the number 1 killer of western men and women these days are heart related problems. ecstasy 10. the nourishment of ecstasy tool and elemental equilibrium: we know that when the pituitary and the pineal glands are activated by the violet light and the luscious lifestyles program, they keep the brain wave patterns anchored in the theta. delta fields. we also know that when the elements come into a certain state of equilibrium, we can fre

goddess, mother and giver of all life. goddess of agriculture, medicine and wisdom, isis represents total femininity. hathor. the mother of all gods and goddesses. goddess of love, mirth, beauty and sensual pleasure. sustainer, destroyer, creator. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 80. bast. earth mother goddess of abundance and of relaxed play. protector of women in childbirth, mother of light and independence. some of the roman goddesses. fortuna. goddess of abundance and destiny. flora. goddess of nature and pleasure, teaches us to honor inner and outer growth and the beauty of spring and flowers. venus. goddess of grace and physical and spiritual love, venus guides us through both our calm and stormy emotions. minerva. goddess of knowledge, dawn

bolizes female independence, healing goddess, values solitude. demeter. ancient greek mother goddess of persephone. giver of fruitfulness and abundance. blesses us with coming joy, abundant life and hope. other goddesses who have made an impact through time are. kwan yin. chinese goddess of infinite mercy and compassion. said t0 be born from buddha s tears for the suffering of the world. protects women and children and works with the healers of the world. mother mary. the creator goddess known as stella maris and associated with heaven and sea. mary reminds us to be gentle and compassionate to our selves and to all others. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 81. pachamama. earth goddess of peru known for inspiring healing and wholeness and holiness when

e ideas. goddess of fertility and freedom. patron of childbirth and medicine. hina .polynesian goddess said to be the original creator of the world, of gods and goddess and of humans. represents the ability to be nourished in all situations. brigid. celtic triple goddess of fire and inspiration, healing and divination. oya. african yoruban goddess of weather and brazilian macumba deity of change, women call on her for protection when in hard to resolve situations. baba yaga. slavic birth-death goddess who inspires us to get in touch with our wild woman and free our vital, instinctual and primal energies by integrating our self destructive behavior. maya. hindu mother of creation, weaver of the web of life and illusion. the virgin aspect of kali s virgin, mother and crone. maya comes to sho

ugs one can t remain away from disease; one has to adopt a healthy lifestyle, have good nutritious food, do exercise and try to relieve mental stress etc. this will also help in maintaining health, once it is regained. dr shah goes on the share about: mental and emotional health the tibetan masters (alice bailey s teachers) predicted that in the near future, we will become a different race of men women. at that time we shall operate upon mental energy, magnetic energy, spiritual power, and scalpels and chemical agents will no longer be necessary. i think we are almost near to this time. the movement has already started in this direction, with people from every religion and from different spiritual disciplines as well as biofield technicians (as jasmuheen describes including her own self) a

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

rty, and declare that it is the state ordered for them; and this though they boast the illuminated. 25 universal riches. they decline all human affections, or submit to them as advisable escapes only appearance of loving obligations, which are assumed for convenient acceptance, or for passing in a world which is composed of them, or of their supposal. they mingle most gracefully in the society of women, with hearts wholly incapable of softness in this direction; while they criticise them with pity or contempt in their own minds as altogether another order of beings from men. they are most simple and deferential in their exterior; and yet the self-value which fills their hearts ceases its self-glorying expansion only with the boundless skies. up to a certain point, they are the sincerest pe

zones, sashes, or girdles, worn as the mark of virgins, which cinctures may yet draw their symbolic meaning from this same umbilicus in question. the reader will notice also the connection of these ideas and the practice in the roman race of the lupercal, at the february roman religious solemnities (february of the fishes. at these it was the custom of the runners to flog bystanders, particularly women) with thongs or cords; which were probably intended to be the racers own girdles. julius c sar, mark antony, and calphurnia form a group illustrative of this meaning. thus shakspeare' our elders say, the barren, touched in this holy chase, shake off the sterile curse" julius c sar, act. i. sc. 2. is this the origin of the custom of the people pelting or flogging each other at the italian car

ture, mythological theosophic hints abound; every curve and every figure, every colour and every boss and point, being significant among the grecian contrivers, and among those from whom they borrowed the egyptians. we may assume that this classic grecian form of the headcover or helmet of the athenian goddess pallas-athene, or minerva, not only originated the well-known grecian mode of arranging women s hair at the back, but that this style is also the far-off, classic progenitor of its clumsy, inelegant imitation, the modern chignon, which is only an abused copy of the antique. in our deduction (as shown in a previous group of illustrations) of the modern military fur caps particularly the grenadier caps of all modern armies, as well as those of other branches of the military service fro

ange, contradictory way) but dismay and destruction. fig. 258 is referred to in a previous part of our book as fig. 313. note (derived from old authors. had man preserved his original innocence and refused to taste of the means of that bitter and condemned knowledge (or power of recognition) of good and evil, as then there would have been none of that physical deficiency asserted to be debited to women, would there likewise have been no females engendered; no propagation of the human species? by some the preference of the robust to the delicate sex is accounted beyond all question as self-evident. a certain class of philosophers have made no .scruple to call a woman an imperfect and even monstrous animal. these have affirmed that nature, in generation, always intends a male, and that it is

ury, advances an opinion that, had the state of innocence continued, every individual ol our species would have come into existence a complete man, and that god would have created them by himself, as he created adam. he theorises that woman is a defective animal, and that the generation of her is purely fortuitous and foreign from nature's intent. he therefore infers that there would have been no women in a state of innocence. on the other hand, there exists a counterbalancing singular idea, combated by st. austin in his city of god, book xxii, chap. xvii; and of which its partisans take upon themselves to say that at the universal resurrection this imperfect work (woman) will be rendered perfect by a change of sex; all the women becoming men grace and finish being then to complete the wor

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ciless pirates. on this one, too, fay sought government information. a letter dated january 15, 1941, came from the naval archives" concerning the possibility of pirates records do not reveal that any piratical operations took place as late as 1872 between the azores and the coast of portugal" a swirling flood of conjectures continued to pour forth as to the fate of captain briggs and his men and women. was j. l. hornibrook any nearer the facts in chamber's journal, september 17, 1904 "suddenly a huge octopus rises from the deep, encircles the helmsman. his yells bring every soul running on deck. one by one they are caught by the waving wriggling arms. then, freighted with its living load, the monster slowly sinks into the deep, leaving no trace of its attack" or do you prefer the story fr

ould account for these erratics? the story of "the devil's footprints" is classic. it was told as follows, by frank w. lane, in fate, april-may, 1952 the material being largely the product of research by rupert gould as printed in stargazer folks and elsewhere: on the night of thursday, february 7, 1855, there was a fall of snow over south devon, in southwest england. the next morning, as men and women went about their business, they discovered, imprinted in the virgin snow, a series of tracks unlike any seen before. at first glance they looked like the impression made by a donkey's hoof, measuring four by two and three-quarter inches. but there, all resemblance between the imprints on the snow and the sort of tracks left by a workaday donkey, ends. and the real mystery begins. it was foun

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

ch: joodse mystiek. een inleiding. louisville: westminster john knox press, 2001; iii.2. ghistorical overview of the movements. h. matt, daniel c. gthe mystic and the mitzwot, h in jewish spirituality i: from the bible through the middle ages, edited by arthur green (new york: crossroads publishing company, 1985. mopsik, charles. ggenesis 1:26-27: the image of god, man and wife, and the status of women in the writings of the early kabbalists h and ggenesis 2:24: ethey become one flesh f: several interpretations by medieval jewish mystics, h in idem, sex of the soul: the vicissitudes of sexual difference in kabbalah. los angeles: cherub press, 2005. scholem, gershom. gthe concept of kavvanah in the early kabbalah, h in studies in jewish thought: an anthology of german jewish scholarship, ed

KASAK VEEDE UNDERSTANDING PLANETS IN ANCIENT MESOPOTAMIA

.pa ered star f refer to the red color of 28 the planet. there is not much separating red color from fire, so one of the fire gods dgibil was connected to mars. gibil (akkadian girra/u) is a sumerian fire god; his primary function contributed to his secondary roles being the patron of magic and smithing. the name of this god can be written as dgi..bar, dbil.gi, dgi.bil, dgiri, in emesal (sumerian women fs talk) also dmu.bar.ra. in horoscopes, mars is consistently an or mul2an, read as albatanu, not anu because despite the use of the sumerian sign an there is no evidence whatsoever about the connections of mars to the god anu; this can be merely an abbreviation that has preserved the end of the name. in astrology, mars has been depicted also as muliku (g193, which means a square measure. as

KETAB E SIYAH

eaven and returning therefrom to earth once more the sun did set and rise upon noah's prayers. as the red light of dawn awakened noah and his people from their sleep, hunger ravened at their bellies for they had not consumed meat since they had first gone from the city. yet but within their midst sat the angel, first appearing to noah, michael, with an antelope upon the fire. the famished men and women gathered to him then and he cut for each some part of meat and nourished once more their frames made weak by their fasting. once michael had been made certain that his vassals were newly strengthened he went with noah from the greater party and sat with him within some cave, hidden upon the mountainside near to the desert where his sons remained to school him in the law devised by the whimsy

and the kingdom of scorpions and jackal and no fit place was it for men. yet abraham went there with his people because michael had willed him do so. there did abraham make his home and there was he beset with great hardship. yet despite the rigours of the land abraham persevered with his lot and made fertile the soil with deep wells and reaped from it a fecund harvest. in the land of mamre, the women of abraham brought forth sons for him. hagar the egyptian was mother to ishmael first of the sons of abraham and then was isaac, son of sarai. yet of his two sons did abraham love ishmael the best of them for he was the first born. yet of this love was sarai jealous for her son and despised hagar for her son. with subtle whispers and with lies did she deceive abraham and turn his heart again

to ashmedai, the thrice greatest, and to aset, the bright goddess. even as the soldiers of the king burst inwards with naked swords to claim the child gabriel spoke these words with a desperate tongue to that daughter of the nephilim that he had loved and of whose womb jesu, son of gabriel, was born, addressing her with those words with which he had first approached her "mary, most blessed of the women of the earth, mother to that prince most blessed that is the very son of heaven. swiftly must you fly hence for it is that herod, king of israel, grows jealous of the blessing of your son and perceives in that boy that which would eclipse his kingdom. thus, in his fear and hatred, has he sent forth soldiers against us that the child shall be destroyed. this must not be. take hence the child

ove me. 61. but to love me is better than all things: if under the night stars in the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me with a pure heart, and the serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a little to lie in my bosom. for one kiss wilt thou then be willing to give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that hour. ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear rich jewels; 419 ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in spendour& pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. i charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered with a rich headdress. i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost s

lf. the exposure of innocence is a lie. be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things of sense and rapture: fear not that any god shall deny thee for this. 23. i am alone: there is no god where i am. 24. behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who be hermits. now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain; but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming hair about them; there shall ye find them. ye shall see them at rule, at victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a million times greater than this. beware lest any force another, king against king! love one another with burning hearts; on the low men trample in the fierce lust of your pride

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

nent.5 even the family institution is in decline: divorce, alienation, and domestic violence are appearing far more frequently. in israel, every third couple divorces; in sweden and in russia, divorce occurs in 65% of the couples.6 the israeli police reported that in 2004, 9,400 new cases were opened against parents abusing their children, compared to 1,000 in 1998. additionally, in 2004, 200,000 women were classified as victims of domestic violence inflicted by their partners.7 the poverty report published by the israeli social security in 2006 revealed that expansion of poverty and socioeconomic gaps is continuing. today, every third child grows up in a poor family, and every fifth family in israel lives below the poverty line. the younger generation suffers from an absence of values and

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

guarantee we will remain unharmed. it appears that there is no area where the crisis has not left its mark, whether in our personal lives, the societies we live in, or in nature. crises in and of themselves are not necessarily negative; they simply indicate that the present state of things has exhausted itself, and that it s time to move on to the next phase. democracy, the industrial revolution, women s liberation, quantum physics, all of these appeared as results of crises in their fields. in fact, everything that exists today is the result of a past crisis. today s crisis is not essentially different from previous ones; it is, however, far more intense, affecting the entire world. but like any crisis, it is an opportunity for change, a springboard for growth. if we choose correctly, all

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ry, not to pretend that we have an answer when we don t. such recognition can prompt us to realize that there is a beyond to reality. this recognition does not tell us what it is, but it can bring us to start wondering about it. pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 62 t h e fa m i ly u n i t dr. satinover: what is the kabbalistic approach to relationships between men and women at the start of the 21st century and what is the kabbalistic prognosis in that field? rav laitman: from the perspective of kabbalah, it is important that a man and a woman be together, marching together on the path of self-correction and reaching congruence with the upper force. by doing that, they will complement one another on both material and spiritual levels. both the man and the woman

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

and a jew who doesn t is called a gentile. q: what is the best age to start studying kabbalah? a: there is no age limit for the study of kabbalah. i have a student who is eighty years old, and i have students who have just finished high school. when you study, there are no differences between age or origin. the soul doesn t make such discriminations. wo m e n s t u dy i n g k a b b a l a h q: are women allowed to study kabbalah? a: the holy ari said that everyone could study the wisdom of kabbalah, provided they have the desire. a desire is when a person feels an inner need to answer the question, what am i living for? if such a desire does not give us peace of mind, then we must study the wisdom of kabbalah. kabbalah exists only for that. rav a.y. kook was once asked, who could study kabb

s when a person feels an inner need to answer the question, what am i living for? if such a desire does not give us peace of mind, then we must study the wisdom of kabbalah. kabbalah exists only for that. rav a.y. kook was once asked, who could study kabbalah? he replied simply: anyone who wants to. if there is a real desire, that person will study kabbalah. q: is there a different curriculum for women? a: there is no discrimination in spirituality. women, like men, must attain adhesion with the creator, the highest degree in creation. but women study differently from men, and so are the ways in which women can approach the creator. q: can any woman rise to the spiritual world, and if so, to what degree? t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 95 a: yes, any woman can, and no less than a man

women study differently from men, and so are the ways in which women can approach the creator. q: can any woman rise to the spiritual world, and if so, to what degree? t h e s t u d y o f k a b b a l a h 95 a: yes, any woman can, and no less than a man, provided she has the desire from above and the devotion from below, the exact same requirements as for men. q: is it the will of the creator that women will study kabbalah? a: every soul should reach its destiny. all souls should reach equivalence of form with the creator and become a part of him, male and female souls alike. m e n a n d wo m e n q: is there a difference in the study of kabbalah between men and women? a: no. man or woman, it doesn t matter. women must also develop spiritually. the only difference lies in the method. the beg

, male and female souls alike. m e n a n d wo m e n q: is there a difference in the study of kabbalah between men and women? a: no. man or woman, it doesn t matter. women must also develop spiritually. the only difference lies in the method. the beginning of the learning process is the same. that is why in our introductory courses there is no difference between the method provided for men and for women. later on, if a person goes deeper into the study of the actual kabbalah, the difference in the method becomes apparent. men and women begin to feel the world differently, because men and women are indeed two different worlds and have a different perception of creation. i n n e r l i s t e n i n g q: i ve begun to take an interest in kabbalah. i want to start studying, but i m told it s dang

creator. man must correct that aim at all cost. the mechanical acts that a person performs in this world, which are called mitzvot, are not spiritual mitzvot, but customs whose actual spiritual meaning is unintelligible to us. e v e r yo n e m u s t pa s s c o r r e c t i o n q: i understand that one kabbalist can do the work of seven billion people. but i don t understand why everyone (including women, children, old and young, retarded, etc) must feel the pull toward the creator and go through the 125 degrees to accomplish the final correction. a: the structure of the collective soul- the first man- consists of parts that are called galgalta and eynaim (ge, and parts called awzen, hotem, peh (ahp. ge are the vessels that a kabbalist works with in our world. they are vessels sufficient for

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

eryone else: they must raise families, work, and live normal lives. the important thing is what they do in their two or three free hours a day, the ones in which they are not committed to family or work. those are the hours that they must examine themselves to see if they spend them in front of the television, in a restaurant, or laboring to attain a spiritual goal. the difference between men and women in our world is a consequence of the relationship between the male part and the female part of the soul. as a result, men and women have different outlooks on life, different obligations and different objectives. the male and female parts of every partzuf in the spiritual world complement one another: the female part contributes its desires and the male part contributes its screens. in the e

s, israel, and a gentile, there is both a feminine and a masculine part. but each name can only be attained once and in a certain degree. man and woman are a union of zeir anpin and malchut of the world of atzilut. its essence and degree create different names and a higher spiritual degree. the male and female states are set in each of the 125 degrees. if that is the case, then how should men and women behave in this world? each should behave according to the possibilities that he/she has been given within a specific sex. although we are egoistic and seek nothing but personal profit, we must be grateful to the creator for having allowed us to see ourselves as we really are, as unpleasant as it may be. we should try to learn to react to things moderately as we observe ourselves from the sid

he creator, and thus fulfill the desire for pleasure. a desire without a screen is still not considered a vessel, but is called a reshimo or a shell. m a l e& f e m a l e q: why is the light of wisdom assigned a male gender and the light of mercy a female, motherly gender? a: the light of wisdom is the root of the male properties and the light of bina is the root of the female properties. men and women differ in properties, skin texture, physiology, etc. you can even see the differences in their handwriting. what separates the two genders are the t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 252 (hebrew) letters yod) for male and hey) for female. the letter yod represents the sefira of hochma, while the letter hey designates the sefira of bina, in malchut. since all parts of reality are interconnected

is book with a simple, humane question, one we can all recognize. those who feel dissatisfied with the answer can find the answer in the wisdom of kabbalah, and only there. there is no other way! a person who does not ask, what is the meaning of my life? will not benefit from the wisdom of kabbalah. pa s t p r o h i b i t i o n s in the past, men under forty years of age who were not married, and women, were forbidden to study kabbalah. but it was the ari who determined that from his generation onward, the kabbalah should be permitt h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 254 ted to all men, women, and children, provided they are imbued with a desire for spirituality, testifying to the maturity of their souls. our desire and passion for spirituality, and our search for the meaning of life are the o

and the revelation of the full purpose of creation to the creatures in this world. just as there are different people and different nations and nationalities, so the various parts of malchut of ein sof differ in their measure of desire (and in that alone, thus creating the various degrees of nature: still, vegetative, animate, and speaking. everyone is interested in the difference between men and women in terms of the correction they must pa r t s e v e n: t h e i n n e r m e a n i n g 339 perform, but no one wants to know what is the correction that a stone must perform. even the stone was created in our world, and it, too, must reach the goal of creation. the correction of all of nature depends on the correction of mankind. it is the work of man that enlivens nature toward the end of cor

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empire which then existed set out on an expedition to egypt, by way of ceylon, having been directed to do so by the manu. the ruling race in egypt in those days was a branch of what has been called in theosophical books the toltec sub-race- a branch probably identical with that cro-magnon race which inhabited europe and africa somewh

odies thereon, and the rule and level tell him of the order, balance and common sense that are necessary in this work. 600. at the next stage the candidate finds himself no longer dealing with the things of his personal nature, but looking upwards to that higher part of himself which will come to flower in the later part of his path. he sees such matters first of all in the lives of great men and women who have adorned the pages of history. he carries a pencil and book, and learns of the benefactors of humanity- sages, artists, scientists, inventors and legislators. all of these exemplify the unity of mankind, since they live not for themselves alone, but with a clear consciousness of the happiness and sorrows of mankind, and a great desire to help and to give. here is expressed that quali

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

which protected them from evil. that these dried leaves had a strong fragrance is undeniable, but how far it was due to the incense seems problematical. 213. the people were a fine-looking race, obviously greek in type; their dress was simple, for the men in ordinary life usually wore nothing but a loincloth, except when they put on gorgeous official costumes for religious or other festivals. the women wore a cloth which covered the whole body, but was arranged something like an indian dhoti in the lower part, giving rather the effect of a divided skirt. 214. the interior of the island was mountainous, not unlike sicily, and there was much beautiful scenery. the architecture was massive, but the houses were curiously arranged. on entering, one came directly into a large hall like a church

al value of the cretan discoveries, not much attention has yet been given by freemasons to the highly interesting fact that the minoan civilization shows us the existence, five thousand years ago at least, of a mystery-religion which in its symbols and general arrangements closely resembles our modern ritual. one feature of those cretan mysteries especially attractive to co-masons is that in them women were admitted as well as men. the admission of women was the practice of almost all the mysteries of the ancient world, but clearer traces of the fact remain to-day in crete than in any other country. these mysteries do not lie in the direct line of masonic descent; but the archaeological remains of initiatory rites are so plentiful and so strikingly similar to our present system as to be ex

they were the only evidence found in crete they would be sufficient to indicate the existence of mysteries of a masonic character in that ancient civilization. but where that evidence is supported by the various proofs discussed above no doubt can remain that four thousand years ago and more there existed in crete mysteries in which masonic signs and symbols were used, which admitted both men and women, and performed their rites in temples very similar to those of modern freemasonry. 262. the jewish mysteries 263. the jewish line of descent 264. although our modern freemasonic rites and symbols are derived from egypt, as has been shown in the hidden life in freemasonry, they have reached us for the most part through the jews. the tradition which has most influenced our modern masonry is th

re never offered, but, as in all religious systems, a time came when the tradition had become formalized and much of the inner knowledge had been withdrawn. it was then that certain teachings upon the meaning of sacrifice and its place in the spiritual life were distorted and materialized into the cruel superstition that it was necessary to sacrifice animals to the diety. 349. there were also two women hierophants, dedicated to the two goddesses who presided over the mysteries, demeter and kore; and in addition to them there was a priestess of demeter, who appears to have been closely connected with certain other rites of the goddesses open only to women (thesmophoria, haloa, as well as with the mysteries of eleusis. a number of minor officials also took part in the ceremonial. as in egypt

men hierophants, dedicated to the two goddesses who presided over the mysteries, demeter and kore; and in addition to them there was a priestess of demeter, who appears to have been closely connected with certain other rites of the goddesses open only to women (thesmophoria, haloa, as well as with the mysteries of eleusis. a number of minor officials also took part in the ceremonial. as in egypt, women were admitted to the mysteries on equal terms with men, and no distinction was made between the sexes save in the matter of office. the instruction of the candidates was placed in the hands of the mystagogues, who taught under the supervision of the hierophant and prepared the initiates for the celebration of the mysteries, communicating to them certain formulae which would be required in th

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

eight rays of possibilities shooting out in all directions. connecting with all that surrounds you. point at it with your magickal dagger (or use your index finger) and then bring it down touching it to your psychic eye. fell it ooze into you, saturating your vessel with chaotic ebon. say "i am thee" 3) bring the blade down to your pelvis. men- point the blade outward and up like an erect penis. women- press the handle to your pelvis bone, with the blade resting against you. say "i live" 4) extend your right arm out to your side. holding the blade in your fist. the edge should point up at the sky. say "as above" 5) extend your left arm out to the side with the edge pointing down. say "so below" 6) cross both arms across your chest with the blade in the left hand, in an "x" with closed fis

LETTER FROM A LUCIFEREAN

is group and spent many an enthralling evening in their company. i suppose, to modern eyes, i must come across as a rather naive young man, and so i was. i do remember that on one occasion i blushed all the way down to my toes when bernard (in who s house we met) helpfully translated some of the latin passages in kraft- ebbing, especially as michelle, a statuesque red-haired woman (one of the two women present) stared challengingly into my eyes as the acts to which the text had alluded became clear. these pleasant, though at times, i must admit, somewhat shocking discussions carried on for about a year. then, one october night in 1954- walpurgisnacht to be precise- it all changed. when i arrived at bernard s house, i found that our regular group of four had been added to by the presence of

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

the christian devil remained essentially unchanged for centuries. these understandings were, however, gradually amplified by an emergent folklore about satan and his minions. this diabolical folklore eventually came to be regarded with the utmost seriousness by the church, so that, by the late medieval period, authorities were executing numerous people hundreds of thousands of people, especially women on the charge of being witches. the central item in this folklore was the idea that witches gathered together in the middle of the night for nefarious purposes. the churchmen of the middle ages believed that witches, who were usually women, slipped out of their homes at night and gathered together at prearranged spots in forests, mountains, caves, or some other remote area, often by flying

story involving mara, the buddhist satan, portrays the apsaras as being mara s minions. this story, the tale of his attempt to prevent the buddha from achieving enlightenment, is structurally parallel to classical hindu myths about the gods sending apsaras to tempt ascetics. the story goes that as siddhartha gautama, the buddha, was on the brink of nirvana, mara sent beautiful, tempting heavenly women (buddhist apsaras) to distract his attention. unmoved by passion, mara changed tack and tried frightening gautama with ferocious demons. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the buddha achieved e

hers who had asserted that angels were constituted from a subtle material substance. in spite of their incorporeal nature, angels can sometimes assume bodies, since the scriptural account of abraham s entertaining angels makes this plain. at the time, it was generally recognized by the church that the angels were impeccable. their state of perfection is such that they are unable to sin as men and women do. aquinas held that lucifer, like all the angels, was created in a state of grace. nevertheless, he exercised the free will with which all angels are endowed in a wrong direction. otherwise he could not have sinned since, according to aquinas, angels achieve everlasting bliss the instant they do one meritorious act, and thereafter they are so close to god that it is impossible for them to

ly. the teachings of the order still rely heavily on the writings of the barcynskis. see also magic and magical groups for further reading: melton, j. gordon. encyclopedia of american religion. 5th ed. detroit, mi: gale research, 1996. azazel azazel was one of the chieftains of the 200 fallen angels who, according to the book of enoch (mentioned in genesis 6:2 4, came to earth to mate with mortal women. azazel, it is said, taught humanity how to fashion such things as weapons and, for women, cosmetics (encouraging vanity. he is mentioned by name in the book of leviticus, where he appears to have been some sort of a desert creature to whom the ancient israelites dedicated their scapegoats containing the sins of the nation: aaron shall cast lots upon the two goats, one lot for the lord and t

able to see the good angel, whom he is trying to approach but cannot, since neither can perceive the other, being one bathed in the light of god, and the other covered by blackness and encompassed by burning fire. blake was a platonist very familiar with reincarnation and the karmic principle.he saw angels, good and evil, as the real forces behind the weaknesses and the triumphs of mortal men and women. blake s entire scheme is based upon a view that has its roots in plato and that extends to a philosophical tradition pointing to a spiritual reality in which forces higher than ourselves are constantly at work. blake insisted that eternity was complete harmony, and that therefore angels and spirits were androgynous,with no separate principles of male and female, but only the one of humanity

LIBER 777

with duchess crown tied to her waist, riding great camel. 24 59= ayrw oriax lion on horse, with serpent s tail, carries in right hand two hissing serpents. 25 62# law volac child with angel s wings rides a two-headed dragon 26 65 [lardna andrealphas noisy peacock. 28 68! laylb belial two beautiful angels sitting in chariot of fire. 29 71$ lafnd dantalion man with many countenances, all men s and women s, carries a book in right hand. clxv. goetic demons &c. by night (cadent. clxvi. magical images of col. clxv. 15 39 [lam malphas crow with sore throat. 16 42$ rapw vepar mermaid. 17 45$ and! anyw vin lion on black horse carrying viper. 18 48# tnguh haagenti bull with gryphon s wings. 19 51 \lub balam 3 heads (bull, man, ram, snake s tail, flaming eyes. rides bear, carries goshawk. 20 54$ an

ne 15. his attitude suggests f, and he is seated upon the cubic stone, whose sides show the green lion and white eagle. line 16. he is crowned, sceptred, and blessing all in a threefold manner. four living creatures adore him, the whole suggesting a pentagram by its shape. line 17. he is inspired by apollo to prophesy concerning things sacred and progane: represented by a boy with his bow and two women, a priestess and an harlot. line 18. he drives furiously a chariot drawn by two sphinxes. as levi drew it. line 19. before him goeth upright the royal ur us serpent. line 21 [h, f, and g, or sattva, rajas, and tamas. line 23. from a gallows shaped like the letter d hangs by one foot a young fair man. his other leg forms a cross with the suspending one. his arms, clasped behind his head, form

LIBER ALEPH

rk the eagle all undefiled and virginal for thy sacrament. and thy technick is the magick of water, so that thine act is of nourishment, and not of generation. therefore the prime use of this art is to build up thine own nature. but if thou hast skill to control the mood of the eagle, then mayst thou work many an admirable effect upon thine environment. thou knowest how great is the fame of witch-women (old and without man) to cause events, although they create nothing. it is this straitness of the channel which giveth force to the stream. beware, o my son, lest thou cling overmuch to this mode of magick; for it is lesser than that other, and if thou neglect that other, then is thy danger fearful and imminent, for it is the edge of the abyss of choronzon, where are the lonely towers of the

cean; and he only is in darkness who is hidden by that shadow from the light of his true self. now therefore understand thou the formula of horus, the lion god, the child crowned and conquering that cometh forth in force and fire! for thy changes are not phases of thee, but of the phantoms which thou mistakest for thy self. c liber aleph vel cxi 100 gu de sirenis (of syrens) oncerning the love of women, o my son, it is written in the book of the law that all is freedom, if it be done unto our lady nuit. yet also there is this consideration, that for every parsifal there is a kundry. thou mayst eat a thousand fruits of the garden; but there is one tree whose name for thee is poison. in every great initiation is an ordeal, wherein appeareth a siren or vampire appointed to destroy the candida

the differentiation of protoplasm, made the state competent to explore and to control nature; and every profit of this sort released more energy, and enlarged the class of the learned, until, as it is this day, only a small proportion of any man.s work must needs go to the satisfaction of first will essential and common, the provision of shelter, food, and protection. verily, also thou seest many women made free to live as they will, even o the admiration and delight of the sage whose eye laugheth to contemplate mischief. thus the duty of every unit towards the whole is diminished, and also the necessity to conform with hose narrow laws which preserve primitive tribes in their struggle against environment. thus the state need suppress only such heresies as directly threaten its political s

e i obtained favour in the light of a great master of the truth, whom men call allan bennett, so that he received me for his disciple in magick. and he was instant with me in his matter, and vehement, adjuring his gods that this (which i have myself here above declared unto thee) was the truth concerning the nature of woman. but i being but a youth, and headstrong, and being enraptured in love of women, and admiration of them, and worship, delighting in them eagerly, and learning constantly from them, nourished by the milk of heir mystery, as it should be for all true men, did resist angrily the doctrine of that most holy man of god. and because (as it was written) he was a vowed virgin from his birth, and had no commerce with any in the way of carnality, i disabled his judgment herein, as

them, nourished by the milk of heir mystery, as it should be for all true men, did resist angrily the doctrine of that most holy man of god. and because (as it was written) he was a vowed virgin from his birth, and had no commerce with any in the way of carnality, i disabled his judgment herein, as if he, being a fish, had disallowed the flight of birds. but i, o my son, am not wholly ignorant of women, save as all mem must be in the limitation of their nature, for the number of my concubines is not notably or shamefully exceeded by that of the phases of he moon since my birth. many also have been my disciples in magick that were women; and (more also) i do owe, acknowledging the same with open gladness, the greater part of mine own initiation and advancement to the operation of women. not

LIBER ARARITA

e wheel of the spirit. 5. thou hast appeared unto me with sword and spear, a warrior god in flaming armour among thine horsemen. 6. thou hast appeared unto me as a young and brilliant god, a god of music and beauty, even as a young god in his strength, playing upon the lyre. 7. thou has appeared unto me as the white foam of ocean gathered into limbs whiter than the foam, the limbs of a miracle of women, as a goddess of extreme love, bearing the girdle of gold. 8. thou hast appeared unto me as a young boy mischievous and lovely, with thy winged globe and its serpents set upon a staff. 2 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 9. thou hast appeared to me as an huntress among thy dogs, as a goddess virginal chaste, as a moon among the faded oaks of the wood of years. 10. but i was deceived by none of thes

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

der marston (frater a.f.k, i am not sure. t.s] khabs am pekht 5 by bes-na-maut my breast i beat; by wise ta-nech i weave my spell. show thy star-splendour, o nuit! bid me within thine house to dwell, o winged snake of light, hadit! abide with me, ra-hoor-khuit. in the comment in equinox i (7) this passage is virtually ignored. it is possible that this .secret door. refers to the four men and four women spoken of later in the paris working, or it may mean the child elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men. it is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us absolute foreknowledge on the part of that most holy angel who uttered the book. note, pray thee, further, in verse 39

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

ndwritten by ac into a copy of equinox i (7) and subsequently transcribed by yorke. t.s] persons of the allegory the king of babylon, tributary to the king of greece hermes, a greek physician the lady psyche the count adonis, at first known as the lord esarhaddon the lady astarte the warriors of the king of babylon hanuman, servant to hermes charis. elpis. pistis. attendants on psyche. three aged women handmaidens and slaves of astarte 3 scene i: the hanging gardens of babylon. r, the house of the lady astarte; l, a gateway; c, a broad lawn enriched with clustered flowers and sculptures. the sun is nigh his setting. on a couch under the wall of the city reposes the lord esarhaddon, fanned by two slaves, a negro boy and a fair kabyle girl, clad in yellow and blue, the boy fs robes being cov

trample life, fill death fs sardonyx urn with loves immortal.how shall i endure this moment fs patience? ah, she comes, be sure! her foot flits on the marble. open, gate [the gate, not of the house but of the garden, opens. the lady psyche appears. she is clothed in deep purple, as mourning, and her hair is bound with a fillet of cypress and acacia. she is attended by three maidens and three aged women. what tedious guest arrives? adonis 9 psyche. white hour of fate! i have found him! esarhaddon. who is this. fair lady, pardon. you seek the mistress of the garden? psyche. i thought i had found the lord i seek. your pardon, lord. these eyes are weary and weak with tears and my vain search. esarhaddon. whom seek you then? psyche. my husband.my sole miracle of men, the count adonis [esarhaddo

ven, their rosy spears (the gods that fret) tipping thine ears, and with my hair i fll hide thee; and these mine handmaidens shall stand beside thee, and mix their nightingale with lion of the guard that chorus and clash iron, while as a river laps its banks my fingertips caress thy flanks (chorus) men. under the sun there is none, there is none that hath heard such a word as our lord hath begun. women. under the moon such a tune, such a tune as his thought hath half caught in this heaven of june. men. never hath night such a light, such a rite! women. never had day such a ray, such a sway! men. never had man, since began the earth fs plan, such a bliss, such a kiss, such a woman as this! women. never had maid since god bade be arrayed earth.s bowers with his flowers, such a man to her pow

rite! women. never had day such a ray, such a sway! men. never had man, since began the earth fs plan, such a bliss, such a kiss, such a woman as this! women. never had maid since god bade be arrayed earth.s bowers with his flowers, such a man to her powers! men. mix in the measure, black grape and white cherry! a passion, a pleasure, a torment, a treasure, you to be mournful and we to be merry! women. we shall be solemn and grave and alluring, you be the column upstanding, enduring. we be the ivy and vine to entwine. my mouth on your mouth, and your mouth on mine! adonis 15 men. burnish our blades with your veils, merry maids! women. sever their cords with the scales of your swords! men. as a whirlwind that licks up a leaf let us bear you, an aureate sheaf adrift in the air! women. as a

15 men. burnish our blades with your veils, merry maids! women. sever their cords with the scales of your swords! men. as a whirlwind that licks up a leaf let us bear you, an aureate sheaf adrift in the air! women. as a butterfly hovers and flits, let us guide to bewilder your wits bewitched by a bride! men. now, as the stars shall encircle the moon, our ranks let us marshal in time and in tune! women. leading our lady and lord to the feast, ere the night be abroad, the black rose of the east! men and women. arise! arise! the feast is spread, the wine is poured; the singers wait eager to lure and lull; the dancers tread impatient to invoke the lords of fate. arise, arise! the feast delayed delays the radiant raptures that must crown its ways. astarte. come now. ah! still the pallor clings

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

r to retreat into that part of me which is peace, free from all strife, remains with me. to be an onlooker at my thoughts and actions and remain the while in perfect rest very seldom disturbed by outside influences this is indeed something. another important thing i would mention. i have an intense longing for more love, liber clxv 163 a sort of unsatisfied craving to embrace people, particularly women, and sometimes natural things (this was not meant for sarcasm) such as the earth, the grass, etc. i do not think i expect and ask the love of others so much as i feel the need of entire freedom to love without barrier or restraint; but always there seems a something holding me back, invisible, formless, but of great strength, so that i yearn and open my arms (as it were) but am not satisfied

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

to adonai; for all stain is impurity. a bee.s swarm is evil.inside one fs clothes .dirt is matter in the wrong place. it is dirt to connect sex with statuary, morals with art. only adonai, who is in a sense the true meaning of everything, cannot defile any idea. this is a hard saying, though true, for nothing of course is dirtier than to try and use adonai as a fig-leaf for one.s shame. to seduce women under pretence of religion is unutterable foulness; though both adultery and religion are themselves clean. to mix jam and mustard is a messy mistake. 2.05. it also struck me that this operation is (among other things) an attempt to prove the proposition: reward is the direct and immediate consequence of work. of all the holy illuminated men of god of my acquaintance, i am the only one that

was excellent; the burgundy came straight from the vat of bacchus. the coffee and cognac are beyond all praise; the cigar is the best cabana i ever smoked. i read through this volume of the record; and i dissolve my being into quintessential laughter. the entries are some of them so funny. previously, this had escaped me. 1.32. and now the rapture of it takes me! 1.25. the exquisite beauty of the women in the restaurant. what john st. john would have called old hags! 1.27. my soul is singing. my soul is singing! 1.30. it matters nothing what i do. everything goes infinitely, incredibly right! liber dccclx 116 .the lord adonai is about me as a thunderbolt and as a pylon and as a serpent and as a phallus. 3.17. have had a long talk of art with b .the master considers himself always a student

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

s work. let us therefore invoke him by that name which the companions of the royal arch blaspheme to aid us in the essay to declare the means which he has bestowed upon us! ii the divine consciousness which is reflected and refracted in the works of genius feeds upon a certain secretion, as i believe. this secretion is analogous to semen, but not identical with it. there are but few men and fewer women, those women being inevitably androgyne, who possess it at any time in any quantity. so closely is this secretion connected with the sexual economy that it appears to me at times as if it might be a byproduct of that process which generates semen. that some form of this doctrine has been generally accepted is shown in the prohibitions of all religions. sanctity has been assumed to depend on

al lines, and ill-balanced and ignorant medicine-men mistake it for disorder. time has shown that whistler and gauguin gkept rules h as well as the masters whom they were supposed to be upsetting. iv the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the leyden jar of genius. these three methods they assign to three gods. these three gods are dionysus, apollo, aphrodite. in english: wine, women and song. now it would be a great mistake to imagine that the greeks were recommending a visit to a brothel. as well condemn the high mass at st. peter fs on the strength of having witnessed a protestant revival meeting. disorder is always a parody of order, energized enthusiasm 5 because there is no archetypal disorder that it might resemble. owen seaman can parody a poet; nobody can parody

acquainted at that time with the literature of those gnostics who were the earliest and only true christians. in fragments of a faith forgotten, however, we find the following passage: gafter the banquet they keep the holy all-night festival. and this is how it is kept. they all stand up in a body, and about the middle of the entertainment they first of all separate into two bands, men in one and women in the other. and a leader is chosen for each, the conductor whose reputation is greatest and the one most suitable for the post. they then chants hymns made in god fs honour in many metres and melodies, sometimes singing in chorus, sometimes on band beating time to the answering chant of the other (now) dancing to its music (now) inspiring it, at one time in processional hymns, at another i

formed of the two bands, in imitation of the joined chorus on the banks of the red sea, because of the wonderful works that had been there wrought. for the sea at god's command became for one party a cause of safety and for the other a cause of ruin [philo here refers to the fabled dance of triumph of the israelites at the destruction of pharaoh and his host, when moses led the men and miriam the women in a common 24 liber dcccxi dance; but the therapeuts all over the world could not have traced the custom to a common myth] gso the chorus of men and women therapeuts, being formed as closely as possible on this model, by means of melodies in parts and harmony.the high notes of the women answering to the deep tones of the men.produces a harmonious and most musical symphony. the ideas are of

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

the midst! 20. o all ye toads and cats rejoice! ye slimy things, come hither! 21. dance, dance to the lord our god! 22. he is he! he is he! he is he! 23. why should i go on? 24. why? why? comes the sudden cackle of a million imps of hell. 25. and the laughter runs. 26. but sickens not the universe; but shakes not the stars. 27. god! how i love thee! 28. i am walking in an asylum; all the men and women about me are insane. 8 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. oh madness! madness! madness! desirable art thou! 30. but i love thee, o god! 31. these men and women rave and howl; they froth out folly. 32. i begin to be afraid. i have no check; i am alone. alone. alone. 33. think, o god, how i am happy in thy love. 34. o marble pan! o false leering face! i love thy dark kisses, bloody and stinki

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

drive home his arguments in favour of polygamy. but the great theme of the play is of course filial duty; on this everything will turn. here is a test: whenever the question is discussed, let us see who speaks the language of sense, and who that of draggle-tailed emotionalism and tepid melodrama. in the first scene the heroines, who do not care for the old fool their father.as how could any sane women? remember shakespeare is here about to show the folly of filial love as such.feel compelled, by an act of gracious generosity to a man they despise, yet pity, to say what they think will please the dotard.s vanity. also no doubt the sound commercial instinct was touched by lear.s promise to make acres vary as words, and they determined to make a final effort to get some parsnips buttered aft

advice is wasted is clear from act v. sc. iii, where the king of france takes the first trivial opportunity* to be free of the vile creature he had so foolishly married. cordelia goes, and the sisters talk together. theirs is the language of quiet sorrow for an old man.s failing mind; yet a most righteous determination not to allow the happiness of the english people to depend upon his whims. bad women would have rejoiced in the banishment of kent, whom they already knew to be their enemy; these truly good women regret it .such unconstant stars are we like to have from him as this of kent.s banishment (act i. sc. i. ll. 304-5. in scene ii. edmund is shown; he feels himself a man, more than edgar: a clearheaded, brave, honourable man; but with no maggots. the injustice of his situation stri

not as it is painted. note also (1) the increase of selfishness in pleasure (2) the diminution of his sensibility to physical charms. pure and sane is his early work; then he is carried into the outer current of the great vortex of sin, and whirls lazilky though the sleepy waters of mere sensualism; the pace quickens, he grows fierce in the mysteries of sapphism and the cult of venus aversa with women; later of the same forms of vice with men, all mingled with wild talk of religious dogma and a general exaltation of priapism at the expense, in particular, of christianity, in which religion, however, he is undoubtedly a believer till the last (the pious will quote james ii. 19, and the infidel will observe that he died in an asylum; then the full swing of the tide catches him, the mysterie

ward the blazing star. for the sword, said the teacher, is but the star unfurled.2 and our father being cunning to place aleph over tau read this reverse, and so beheld eden, even now and in the flesh. whence he sojourned far, and came to a great emperor, by whom he was well received, and from whom he gat great gifts. and the emperor (who is solomon) told him of sheba.s land and of one fairest of women there enthroned. so he journeyed thither, and for four years and seven months abode with her as paramour and light-of-love, for she was gracious to him and showed him those things that the emperor had hidden; even the cubical stone and the cross beneath the triangle that were his and un-revealed. and on the third day he left her and came to her who had initiated him before he was initiated;

LIBER LXXVIII

is overhung by a lotus flower, but no water falls from these into any of the cups, which are all quite empty. above and below are the symbols of the decanate$ and h. possible victory, but neutralized by the supineness of the person: illusionary success, deception in the moment of apparent victory. lying, error, promises unfulfilled. drunken-ness, wrath, vanity. lust, fornication, violence against women, selfish dissipation, deception in love and friendship. often success gained, but not followed up. modified as usual by dignity. netzach of h (lying, promises unfulfilled; illusion, deception, error; slight success at outset, not retained. herein the angels lahlm and hawhj rule. a description of the cards of the taro 35 xxxiii the lord of swiftness eight of wands or torches four white radiat

tence, determination of a matter without appeal, on its plane. 21. the matter itself. synthesis, world, kingdom. usually denotes actual subject of question, and therefore depends entirely on accompanying cards [this table is very unsatisfactory. each card must be most carefully meditated, taking all its correspondences, and a clear idea formed] princes and queens shew almost always actual men and women connected with the matter. but the kings (knights) sometime represent coming or going of a matter, according as they face. the princesses shew opinions, thoughts, ideas, either in harmony with or opposed to, the subject. a description of the cards of the taro 51 a majority of wands. energy, opposition, quarrel, cups. pleasure, merriment, swords. trouble, sadness, sickness, death, pentacles

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

n an abyss of infinite space. it is minute among a myriad vast ones, dark amid a myriad bright ones. 2. i who comprehend in myself all the vast and the minute, all the bright and the dark, have mitigated the brilliance of mine unutterable splendour, sending forth v.v.v.v.v. as a ray of my light, as a messenger unto that small dark orb. 3. then v.v.v.v.v. taketh up the word, and sayeth: 4. men and women of the earth, to you am i come from the ages beyond the ages, from the space beyond your vision; and i bring to you these words. 5. but they heard him not, for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

t was such a funny way. we walked through a pool, each on the arm of a great big beetle, and then we found ourselves on a narrow winding path. there were nasty jackals about, they made such a noise, and at the end i could see two towers. then there was the queerest moon you ever saw, only a quarter full. the shadows fell so strangely, one could see the most mysterious shapes, like great bats with women.s via c v. dens via r v. caput domus viii v. splendor via q v. cranium liber xcv 8 faces, and blood dripping from their mouths, and creatures partly wolves and partly men, everything changing one into the other. and we saw shadows like old, old, ugly women, creeping about on sticks, and all of a sudden they would fly up into the air, shrieking the funniest kind of songs, and then suddenly on

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

e, one has s 4 liber xli always the recourse of suicide) dangerously unstable. the warrior aristocracy of the upper house had been so diluted with successful cheesemongers that adulteration had become a virtue as highly profitable as adultery. in the lower house brains were still esteemed, but they had been interpreted as the knack of passing examinations. the recent extension of the franchise to women had rendered the yoshiwara the most formidable of the political organizations, while the physique of the nation had been seriously impaired by the results of a law which, by assuring them in case of injury or illness of a life-long competence in idleness which they could never have obtained otherwise by the most laborious toil, encouraged all workers to be utterly careless of their health. t

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

ch the mythology takes place. in the mythic past, the asir created and ordered the world and joined with another group, the vanir, to make up the community of gods. somehow this golden age was disrupted in the mythic present. as dwarfs, humans, and occasionally elves look on and are sometimes drawn into the struggle, the asir and the jotnar fight over resources, precious objects, and, especially, women. the flow of such wealth is all in one direction, from the jotnar to the asir, and in fact one might divide the narratives of the mythic present into those in which the gods acquire something from the giants and those in which an attempt by the giants to acquire something from the gods is foiled. in the mythic future, this world order will come to a fiery end as gods and giants destroy each

m to have discovered an inscription showing that zeus was a mortal king elevated to deity was generalized into a theory that has had considerable currency down into modern times. snorri fs euhemerism in the prologue to his edda continues with odin, whose gift of prophecy informs him that his future lies to the north. he sets off from tyrkland with a large band of followers, young and old, men and women, and they brought many precious things with them. wherever they went people said great things about them, gso that they seemed more like gods than humans. h odin tarries for a while in saxony and there sets up his sons as kings. for example, beldeg, gwhom we call baldr, h he makes king of westphalia. traveling through reidgotaland, gwhich is now called jutland, h he establishes the skjoldung

haps identical with bragi boddason the old, traditionally reckoned the first skald. bragi is listed fourth in snorri fs catalog of the asir in gylfaginning: one is called bragi. he is excellent with respect to wisdom and foremost in linguistic genius and speech. he knows most about poetry, and because of him bragr is called poetry, and from his name that one is called a bragr of men or a bragr of women who possesses verbal talent beyond others, a man or a woman. his wife is idun. snorri has no more to say of bragi in gylfaginning, but he used bragi extensively in skaldskaparmal. this usage occurs in the frame. agir has come to visit the asir, and at the splendid banquet that ensues he is seated next to bragi, who tells him gmany tidings about the asir. h these are the mythic narratives of

r if he should trip going into battle: gmalicious disir/ stand on both sides of you/ and wish to see you wounded. h in hamdismal, stanza 28, hamdir, bemoaning the killing of their half-brother at their own hands, tell sorli that the disir had incited them. sometimes the disir look like valkyries, as in atlamal, stanza 28, where glaumvor tells her husband gunnar a disquieting dream: i thought dead women came hither into the hall, not poorly decked out. they wished to choose you, would have invited you quickly to their benches; i declare of no value these disir to you. these disir who would choose a doomed warrior and invite him to their benches look rather like valkyries, the choosers of the dead and the maidens who serve them in valholl. and indeed, the expression gherjann fs [odin fs] dis

sidu- hall has a bull named prophet slaughtered. thorhall then decrees that none should leave the house at night, but when there are three mighty knocks on the 96 norse mythology figures found all over scandinavia are believed to represent valkyries or disir (the art archive/historiska museet stockholm/dagli orti) door, sidu-hall fs son thidrandi opens it and goes outside. he is attacked by nine women in black riding from the north, while nine women in white ride from the south. thorhall later guesses that there will be a change of religion for the better. the women were fylgjur (fetches) of sidu-hall fs family. the nine women in black were disir who wanted their share before being forever parted from the family, while the nine in white were disir who arrived too late to help. many interp

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

s multiples, and individual modifications begin. we are overstuffed with words. now a veritable systole and diastole of mind. whether or not we articulate correctly we suffer post-prandial torpor. neither universe nor man is complete, completing, or dissolving, but resurging and re-indulging existing forms, reshaping them to form new pleasures of flesh impacting flesh. at least, so i who love fat women imagine. when thoughts dissociate themselves from the correspondences and gradations between contrasting things, they will reform abundantly with new correlatives as emotional content in our resultant processes of rearrangement. final representation is an asymmetrical balance. this( f. 2 o( 9$ o. w=h .5: s( 5: h7..1( w% 5. s* 5..1. g us in contact with reality. all reality being more abstrac

ed to ego. real and vivid experience goes deeper, oft-times within lightning reactions, as when the mind releases an obligat 1"d 2..1..1 2 5- w$ m. o( f v..1 n$ fallacies, for the upstep of values. for most the path of life is oesophagism. an end, not a means. but the mind is more omnivorous and may extend or limit, to transmute the psycho-somatic. schizophrenia is normal, we all have it: men and women are modified forms of each other and retain a remissness or too much of the other. sexual congress a making whole. where abjured or frustrated, schizophrenia may become pathological. there is also the fact that we are constantly amalgamating our past selves; the dead live on and reincarnate in us. we are many people. t..q( 6..t. usually a sharp division of our good and evil, often more equal

, we are seldom predatory and interfering, and, perhaps like many, indifferent to much, thinking that success these days is no more desirable than failure. the law is so contemptible that its chief service should be to estimate its injustice. the ancestral sea: constant ebb and flow, and ever causal. spawning. so like us, yet unstable with ever changing mood out-masquerading all masqueraders, all women; terrible, or as beautiful as crushed sapphires, glittering. it goes on for ever with serum-soaked ebb and flow. to whom the ids obey. now is the moment when immanence is imminent. whatever the nexus between things may be, the effect is c a constant changing conjunctiveness. nothing enters the mind save from experience. and how far back and forgotten the experiencing? and how far forward goe

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ndividual is able to perceive that life is what he or she makes of it, and everything is possible with a positive outlook. the christians would have you believe that black magick itself is the path of death and destruction, however it is honestly quite the opposite. the christian monotheistic religion is self-destruction by placing exterior worship of a deity alien to you. it teaches that man and women are to be subservient to it s will and that we must ignore the natural desires and impulses we were born with. the luciferian laughs at such, and we with discipline and thought out actions, change life, as we know it to suit us as best we can. we do not accept things as they are because of god s will, but understand that we, as luciferians are ourselves gods and goddesses and may manifest th

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

rid of excess water in its body. this fact tells a parent not to rehydrate the sick child. one can easily imagine the results of such commonsense thinking. in summary, when people talk about facts, they should put these in a historical, technical, medical, and so on, context and be aware that today s facts may be tomorrow s fiction. for example, the medieval belief that men have one less rib than women (to account for the fact that eve was created from one of adam s ribs) was discounted centuries ago, once early human anatomists cared to actually compare the number of ribs in men and women. 6 evolution and religious creation myths discovery of new phenomena (new facts) is one of the aims of science. but equally important is the interpretation of facts or observations. it can be said that w

arm if he did so. one night, however, the hyena escaped and descended down the rope. nearing earth, the hyena cut the rope and the portion of rope above the cut spiraled back to heaven. the link between heaven and earth was gone, and from that time all those who grew old had to die on earth. the origin story in genesis also accounts for various aspects of life. here we have an explanation for why women suffer in childbirth. as a result of eve partaking of the forbidden fruit, god said, i will greatly multiply your pain in childbearing; in pain you shall bring forth children (genesis 3:16. we also find an explanation for why man must till the soil, for adam also disobeyed god s command. god said to adam, cursed is the ground because of you; in toil you shall eat of it all the days of your l

am, cursed is the ground because of you; in toil you shall eat of it all the days of your life (genesis 3:17 18. origin myths from around the world often share common themes. floods, for example, are frequent. also common are explanations for human suffering through people or animals disobeying divine commands, as described above. many origin myths also make statements about the nature of men and women or the relationship between the genders. the genesis account is quite clear about this; god said to eve, your desire shall be for your husband and he shall rule over you (genesis 3:16. some nuer myths blame women for earthly ills; for example, it was women who in mythological times brought mosquitoes to earth. among the navajo, an origin myth describes how navajo deities (holy people) lived

d became the earth surface people, the first navajo. in one story, before this emergence to earth s surface, first man learns of the adultery of his wife and hits her. his wife complains to her mother (woman chief, who scolds first man, telling him that she, not he, is ruler of all things. in retaliation for this insult, first man calls all the other men together, and they decide to leave all the women and live separately on their own. both sexes suffer from the separation, especially from frustrated sexual desire. yet as time passes, women fail at growing food, but the men are successful. the men are thus victorious over women in this battle of the sexes, but they realize they must reunite with the women in order to procreate and perpetuate their group, and so they do so. this navajo myth

ctorious over women in this battle of the sexes, but they realize they must reunite with the women in order to procreate and perpetuate their group, and so they do so. this navajo myth has been interpreted in different ways. some scholars suggest it may have developed as the navajo were shifting from hunting and gathering to agriculture. in this idea, agriculture was initially conducted mostly by women, depriving males of their roles in subsistence. later, men were active in agriculture, and the myth might represent men s attempts to creationism and intelligent design 19 regain their status as providers. other scholars see in this myth the navajo cultural theme of a complementarity of the sexes. it was a woman s adultery that caused the trouble, but in the end both sexes suffer from the se

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

rmed themselves into the premier grand lodge. at the end of the 17th century, their activities were causing them to be associated with evil-doing and with witchcraft; and presumably, given the punishments imposed on witches at that time, that was an association they would wish to avoid. is it possible that we see in this situation the reason why freemasonry has, from its very beginnings, excluded women? in the late 17th and early 18th centuries witch's covens in england were androgynous "the english [witch] craft was ostensibly bi-gradal until the end of the seventeenth century. two rites were observed but only one actual initiation was recognized. the first rite entailed ritual copulation with a representative of the god. the magister "brought in" female recruits. the lady brought in male

of the seventeenth century. two rites were observed but only one actual initiation was recognized. the first rite entailed ritual copulation with a representative of the god. the magister "brought in" female recruits. the lady brought in male recruits. this is the historical basis for the claim that a candidate must be initiated by a person of the opposite sex. the magister passed the "power" to women. the lady passed it to men. this sexual induction at the entrance rite was mandatory."10 it seems to me entirely reasonable to think that masons, seeking to rebut accusations of witchcraft, had excluded women from their proceedings simply to be able to say "look, see! we cannot possibly be involved in that; because we allow no women at our proceedings; and that they formalized this practice

MAGIC AND SPELLS

some among them command true spellfire. a mage hiding'in the border kingdoms possesses true spellfire, and a cruel and arrogant noble of chessenta, and the wizard r but fm sure you grasp my point. s in the early sword coast north, the ranger haelam sunder- magic the story of spellfire by far the more powerful of these rare and precious talents. it is a random gift bestowed upon only a handful of women and men in a generation. spellfire in any form is refined, controlled raw magic. in beneficent manifestations, it is a font of silver light and healing energy. in,battle, it is a searing blue-white jet of all-consuming radiance. silver fire this powerful supernatural ability is unique to the chosen of mystra. manifesting as a beautiful silver-white flame that surrounds the wielder and fills

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

reference to the "lion" and the "grip of the lion's paw" in the master mason's degree have a strong mithraic tinge and may easily have originated from this cult. a ladder of seven rungs appears in the mithraic initiation. faber is of the opinion that this ladder was originally a pyramid of seven steps. it is possible that the masonic ladder with seven rungs had its origin in this mithraic symbol. women were never permitted to enter the mithraic order, but children of the male sex were initiates long before they reached maturity. the refusal to permit women to join the masonic order may be based on the esoteric reason given in the secret instructions of the mithraics. this cult is another excellent example of those secret societies whose legends are largely symbolic representations of the s

apuleius thus describes what in all probability is his initiation into the eleusinian mysteries "i approached to the confines of death, and having trod on the threshold of proserpine i, returned from it, being carried through all the elements. at midnight i saw the sun shining with a splendid light; and i manifestly drew near to, the gods beneath, and the gods above, and proximately adored them" women and children were admitted to the eleusinian mysteries, and at one time there were literally thousands of initiates. because this vast host was not prepared for the highest spiritual and mystical doctrines, a division necessarily took place within the society itself. the higher teachings were given to only a limited number of initiates who, because of superior mentality, showed a comprehensi

rtbroken cry was swept back into the land of death. orpheus wandered the earth for a while disconsolate, and there are several conflicting accounts of the manner of his death. some declare that he was slain by a bolt of lightning; others, that failing to save his beloved eurydice, he committed suicide. the generally accepted version of his death, however, is that he was torn to pieces by ciconian women whose advances he had spurned. in the tenth book of plato's republic it is declared that, because of his sad fate at the hands of women, the soul that had once been orpheus, upon being destined to live again in the physical world, chose rather to return in the body of a swan than be born of woman. the head of orpheus, after being torn from his body, was cast with his lyre into the river hebr

ine (apollo) revealed through music (calliope. eurydice is humanity dead from the sting of the serpent of false knowledge and imprisoned in the underworld of ignorance. in this allegory orpheus signifies theology, which wins her from the king of the dead but fails to accomplish her resurrection because it falsely estimates and mistrusts the innate understanding within the human soul. the ciconian women who tore orpheus limb from limb symbolize the various contending theological factions which destroy the body of truth. they cannot accomplish this, however, until their discordant cries drown out the harmony drawn by orpheus from his magic lyre. the head of orpheus signifies the esoteric doctrines of his cult. these doctrines continue to live and speak even after his body (the cult) has been

was born at midnight of the 24th of december, and through his unhappy death a mystery rite was established that wrought the salvation of his people. in the jewish month of tammuz (another name for this deity) he was gored to death by a wild boar sent by the god ars (mars. the adoniasmos was the ceremony of lamenting the premature death of the murdered god. in ezekiel viii. 14, it is written that women were weeping for tammuz (adonis) at the north gate of the lord's house in jerusalem. sir james george frazer cites jerome thus "he tells us that bethlehem, the traditionary birthplace of the lord, was shaded by a grove of that still older syrian lord, adonis, and that where the infant jesus had wept, the lover of venus was bewailed (see the golden bough) the effigy of a wild boar is said to

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

re generally the only jewels which are put to the latter use, however. one jewel which definitely does not fit into this latter category, however, being hidden mostly and only revealed at sabbat meetings, is the garter. this and the girdle cord i shall consider last. the witch jewels the necklace, the bracelet, the ring and pendant, the girdle cord and garter the necklace: the necklace is worn by women coven members often at sabbats and esbats only. it is in all probability of similar derivation to that of the girdle or garter some witches say that it has a connection with "brisingamen" the elven necklace possessed by freya, the norse love goddess. others say that through its occasional use of acorns as beads, it derives from the worship of diana of ephesus, whose devotees saw the head of

ce of the garter are embroidered the witch name, coven symbol, and coven rank, if any. sometimes the same signs that are inscribed upon the athame are also added. garters are always worn above the left knee, and let me reiterate, only on coven occasions or during the casting of spells. the garter concludes the list of witch jewels. most of them are optional, except for the necklace in the case of women. why this latter exception should be made, i do not know. however, it is traditional coven practice, and as such should be complied with by any female witch, if she really wishes to obey the letter of the law. manner of dress this is a matter over which there is much controversy in the witch world. many practitioners claim that the best way to work magic is the traditional way: nude. others

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

endships, and giveth honour and dignity unto any. he ruleth over 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, the which wear thou as aforesaid (12) sitri- the twelfth spirit is sitri. he is a great prince and appeareth at first with a leopard s head and the wings of a gryphon, but after the command of the master of the exorcism he putteth on human shape, and that very beautiful. he enflameth men with women s love, and women with men s love; and causeth them also to show themselves naked if it be desired. he governeth 60 legions of spirits. his seal is this, to be worn as a lamen before thee, etc (13) beleth- the thirteenth spirit is called beleth (or bileth, or bilet. he is a mighty king and terrible. he rideth on a pale horse with trumpets and other kinds of musical instruments playing before

to it, and do what he is commanded by the exorcist. yet he must receive him courteously because he is a great king, and do homage unto him, as the kings and princes do that attend upon him. and thou must have always a silver ring on the middle finger of the left hand held against thy face,14 as they do yet before amaymon. this great king beleth causeth all the love that may be, both of men and of women, until the master exorcist 14 to protect him from the flaming breath of the enraged spirit; the design is given at the end of the instructions for the magical circle, etc, later on in the goetia. hath had his desire fulfilled. he is of the order of powers, and he governeth 85 legions of spirits. his noble seal is this, which is to be worn before thee at working (14) leraje, or leraikha- the

ing a lance, an ensign, and a serpent. he discovereth hidden things, and knoweth things to come; and of wars, and how the soldiers will or shall meet. he causeth the love of lords and great persons. he governeth 60 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (16) zepar- the sixteenth spirit is zepar. he is a great duke, and appeareth in red apparel and armour, like a soldier. his office is to cause women to love men, and to bring them together in love. he also maketh them barren. he governeth 26 legions of inferior spirits, and his seal is this, which he obeyeth when he seeth it (17) botis- the seventeenth spirit is botis, a great president, and an earl. he appeareth at the first show in the form of an ugly viper, then at the command of the magician he putteth on a human shape with great tee

bs and precious stones, and can transport men suddenly from one country to another. he ruleth over 30 legions of spirits. his seal is this which is to be worn as aforesaid (19) sallos- the nineteenth spirit is sallos (or saleos. he is a great and mighty duke, and appeareth in the form of a gallant soldier riding on a crocodile, with a ducal crown on his head, but peaceably. he causeth the love of women to men, and of men to women; and governeth 30 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (20) purson- the twentieth spirit is purson, a great king. his appearance is comely, like a man with a lion s face, carrying a cruel viper in his hand, and riding upon a bear. going before him are many trumpets sounding. he knoweth all things hidden, and can discover treasure, and tell all things past, pr

ons of spirits. his seal is this, etc (56) gremory, or gamori- the fifty-sixth spirit is gremory, or gamori. he is a duke strong and powerful, and appeareth in the form of a beautiful woman, with a duchess s crown tied about her waist, and riding on a great camel. his office is to tell of all things past, present, and to come; and of treasures hid, and what they lie in; and to procure the love of women both young and old. he governeth 26 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (57) ose, or voso- the fifty-seventh spirit is oso, ose, or voso. he is a great president, and appeareth like a leopard at the first, but after a little time he putteth on the shape of a man. his office is to make one cunning in the liberal sciences, and to give true answers of divine and secret things; also to

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

ly, they assume the shape crowned queen& very beautiful to behold. secondly these genijs that are attributed to& are of the earthly regions& are governed by vriel who hath 3 princes to attend him (viz) asaiel, sochiel& cassiel. therefore the genijs that are attributed to him& these signs are to be observed in the west. they appear like kings, having green& silver robes, or like little children or women delighting in hunting& they are to be observed on saturday in the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& the 3rd& 10th. of the night, in those hours you are with privacy to obtain your desires directing yourself towards the west as aforesaid. thirdly those genijs that are attributed to& are of the airy region whose soverign is called raphiel, who hath under him 2 princes called seraphiel& miel. therefo

genijs that are attributed to& are of the airy region whose soverign is called raphiel, who hath under him 2 princes called seraphiel& miel. therefore these genijs are attributed to him& those signs are to be observed towards the east, on a wednesday the 1st. hour of the day& 8th, at night the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear as kings or beautiful young men in robes of diverse colors but mostly like women transcendently handsome by reason of their admirable whiteness& beauty. fourthly& lastly, these genijs that are attributed to& are of the watery regions& are governed by gabriel who hath under him samael, madiel& mael. therefore these genijs that are under these signs& are governed by gabriel are to be observed on mondays, towards the north at the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& at night at the

these genijs that are attributed to& are of the watery regions& are governed by gabriel who hath under him samael, madiel& mael. therefore these genijs that are under these signs& are governed by gabriel are to be observed on mondays, towards the north at the 1st& 8th. hours of the day& at night at the 3rd& 10th. hours. they appear like kings having green& silver robes or like little children or women delighting in hunting. so in the next place, we are to observe the season of the year according to the constellations of the celestial bodies, otherwise we shall loose our labor, for if a genijs be of the igneal hierarchy its in vain to observe him in any other season but when the enters these signs which is of his nature, that is. so if it be a genij of the earth, he is to be observed when

MEANING OF MASONRY

er than of the body of man. and with this knowledge clothe yourselves and enter the lodge--not merely the lodge-room of our symbolic craft, but the larger lodge of life, wherein, silently and without the sound of metal tool, is proceeding the perpetual work of rebuilding the unfinished and invisible temple of which t he mystical stones and timber are the souls of men. in that rebuild ing, men and women are taking part who, whilst formally not members of our craft, are still unconsciously masons in the best of senses. for whosoever is carefully and deliberately" squaring his stone" is fitting himself for his place in the" intended structure" which gradually is being" put together with exact nicety" and which, though erected by ourselves, one day will become manifest to our clearer vision an

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

nner publishing this inspired text was created under meditative and inspired circumstances by its author, michael w. ford. the text is not in any way meant to lay claim to special communications or any other contacts but rather a focused ritual grimoire. the work is dedicated to the wanderer, cain who has passed from desert to forest to desert again. cain may be sought in the places where men and women fear to walk, those ghost roads which prove dangerous to those unwilling to face their own darkest aspects of self. this book is a working for myself, as a student of the luciferian path, and as i wrote it, studied it and then prepared this text i have further come into being. i hope those who read this work understand that it is a ritual in progress, that each sentence fans the flames of th

, my angelick initiator, my soul and father, understood that he was both demon and angel, that he was beauty and ugliness. all of those in the circle of spirits made a sacred pact to go forth into the world of horrors and do their will. azazel, who refused to bow before common clay, the profane image of flesh known as man and woman, and then found them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in mind, they would bring the fire to them. azazel and many of those angels took by will flesh in bodies appealing to such women, and copulated with them. my father taught them the sacred arts, hidden and the places of serpents, how to work with the earth to direct and manifest their will. azazel taught man how to hunt

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

f many, painting the walls and bed sheets in blood and semen of bestial congress. neuntoter was given its title by the belief that it takes nine full days for the vampire to develop in it's coffin or tomb. found in saxony, the neuntoter was recognized as being a severe carrier of the plague. the alp is a vampire like spirit associated with the incubus/succubus who would torment the dreams of men, women and children alike. the alp is considered often to be that of a recently deceased person, or often a demon of the tomb- that which is bred from the darkest aspects of magick and the astral plane. the alp can take the form of a cat, pig, dog and other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to

other creatures such as a werewolf and demonic beasts which resemble rabid, black dogs. this spirit is also known to wear a hat and use its powers to fly the night sky. its methods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid of as it exists almost exclusively on the astral plane. very rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is

ane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it will rise from the grave shortly afterwards, going forth in the night to grow strong on the blood of the living. male nosferatu are said to be able to impregnate women, the children are then destined to carry on the lineage of its father and become a sorcerer and moroii, giving nightly communion of blood to it's parent. romania and hungary have significant folklore as well, hungary being connected with the bathory family. countess bathory added fuel to the fire of vampire mania in europe by being caught indulging in her blood lust, killing and bathing in t

or fog, this connection obviously comes from the ability to assume a mist form on the astral plane. if certain points of chi can be strengthened into a viable physical energy then one can view the astral in the form of the chosen focus. most often, this is seen in dreams or mentally open times depending on the individual thoughts and mind set. through the past 600 years of vampiric history, many women and men would wake from a seemingly restful sleep, still feeling exhausted and worn out. their experience from dreaming would be disturbed or reminiscent of a waning sexual experience with a demonic or angelic being. it is possible to develop, out of inherited and personal traits, an independent predatory instinct which can function on "autopilot" while dreaming. then that the hunter may see

e ever found the belt made of wolf skin. 15 15 this is an excerpt from a german pamphlet spreading the evils of lycanthropy several hundred years ago "stubb peeter a true discourse declaring the damnable life and death of one stubb peeter, a most wicked sorcerer, who, in the likeness of a wolf, committed many murders, continuing this devilish practice twenty five years, killing and devouring men, women and children. who, for the same fact was taken and executed the 31st of october, 1589 in the town of bedbug, near the city of cologne in germany "from the town of bedburg unto cologne in upper germany, there was brought up one stubbe peeter, who from his youth was greatly inclined to evil. he gave himself to the practice of the wicked arts from age twelve years until his dying day. he gorged

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e was no war and little inthe way of want, subjugation, or class division. i explain something of the fate ofwomen and why it is that they have suffered the incredible atrocities they have throughthe post-diluvian ages. i show that they continue to be collectively punished for a cer-tain crime they committed on this planet approximately 13,000 years ago. i makemention of the significant role that women are to play in the times ahead once theytake back the power that was theirs in the days of old.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulationvii preface in the epilogue, i continue to detail the end-game which is being played out as youread. the ancient mayan calendar stipulated the date 2012 as the end of time. it mayindeed be the end of the world as we know it. the way things are goi

anhappiness (alvin boyd kuhn, the ultimate canon of knowledge)from these malefactors comes the notion of the removed god, a distant, immaterialand punitive demiurge that requires man to repress natural instincts and live in con-stant guilt. from them also comes the pernicious concept of a fallen god who temptsthe unwary and leads one into everlasting perdition.they also instilled the fallacy that women are lower in ontological status than men andthat they are to be distrusted and kept in subordinate positions. polygamy, anotherpractice pervasive in certain ancient societies, was again based on the need for thesebiologically superior entities to reproduce their kind as fast as was possible. keep-ing women in submissive positions and having them uneducated mitigated againstatlantis, alien vi

dam due to the relocation of the adamic race, we find a compulsion in the psychology of humansto seek for some lost paradise or far away shore where life is sublime and untroubled. thisinstinct appears especially strong in members of the female sex.because of the allegiance of the eves and their curiosity toward the high mysteries, thematriarchal cults of the priestess began. these cults of power women existed down tomedieval times, when the brotherhood of the snake, under the guise of catholicism,rose up to destroy them, en masse. the eves have never been forgiven for their aban-donment of the alien hegemony. their decision sealed their fate. that the compilers ofthe old testament and the creators of the anthrocentric, monotheistic religions pro-pound the subservience of woman should be e

ithin the individual manifests collectively. the inner predicament has itsenvironmental concomitant. the post-diluvian empires, nations, and states aredesigned from the atlantean pattern. all the abhorrent phenomena that plaguesearthly life today have their origins in these times. after the second deluge (pole shift, the roles of the genders changed. the proclivitiesof the male became exalted and women slowly suffered the removal of their powerand status. aggression, violence, and conquest became dominant. meat eating(unheard of in the pre-diluvian epoch) was necessary during the times of tribulationand was later maintained. class divisions were established, slavery was again pro-moted, blood sacrifice compelled, carnality indulged in, and the subjugation of natureexalted into a veritable

hurches accuse the other of unbelief; and for my own part, i disbe-lieve them all (thomas paine)atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation71 what goes on in the bible? i have examined all the known superstitions of the world, and i do not find in our particularsuperstition of christianity one redeeming feature. they are all alike founded on fables andmythology. millions of innocent men, women and children, since the introduction of chris-tianity, have been burnt, tortured, fined and imprisoned. what has been the effect of thiscoercion? to make one-half the world fools and the other half hypocrites; to support rogueryand error all over the earth (thomas jefferson)the clergy converted the simple teachings of jesus into an engine for enslaving mankind andadulterated by artificial co

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ignored. you can adhere to predatory spirituality and still be a very productive member of society. the luciferian weaves their webs within the fabric of the society they live in. a luciferian who is belial-like or a lord of the earth would not be a prisoner because they cannot obey laws, a good example of a luciferian is one who runs a successful business or is the head of a charity for battered women. prey are the weak, predators are the strong. it is as simple as that. 2. look for ways to always gain knowledge. experience is the pathway to initiation. look for wisdom from experience, always test yourself in this way long trips, extensive exercise to your capacity, college or specific areas of learning in short, challenge yourself. building the mind builds the immortal spirit. 3. qi or l

ike hippopotamus and an elephant, but crushed, or as if their skin was spread out flat over the body of a gigantic cockroach. they are spirits of the air and relate to begetting the new behemoth is the point of mastery of the earth from the spirit by continual force. neshimiron pisces (feb 18 march 19th -mutable water they neshimiron appear as stagnant watery blue, their forms are as hideous hag- women, almost skeletons, united to the bodies of serpents and fishes. the fish swim out of their sexual organs as well. the vampyre magickian may drain and utilize them to drain others from the dream. their instincts and emotions are powerful persuasion tools against another. they make excellent servitors as well. they demand a 60 sexual (masturbation or copulation) sacrifice upon their talisman

tilized as a godform for the vampyre magickian in terror or atavistic feeding rituals. astovidad is a demon of death, who has great powers given to him by ahriman. he is called the evil flyer. az [avestan/pahlavi] called concupiscence, az is represented as primal sexual hunger, that which eventually devours all things. az is also related to menstruation (the kiss of ahriman causes menstruation in women) and is a destroyer through chaos. az was connected with sexual hunger but also religious doubt, which relates her to a luciferian spirit who broke the chains of dogma by the black light, the torch of self-perception of being. az also represents lilith as the goddess of the beasts of the earth, the very mother of demons and sorcerous beings. az was said to be created in the zurvan myth as a

orcery. lilith was the first wife of adam who refused to be submission and joined with the shadows and demonic spirits in the deserts. lilith was also said to be the spiritual mother of cain by her mate, samael (shaitan) the dragon. lilith appeared in sumerian times as a goddess of the beasts of the wild, as well as sorcery and night-fornication. lilith was said to have many forms, from beautiful women to half human and the bottom half animal, to half woman and half flame. lilith is also the mother of demons and a vampyric spirit which is a primal manifestation of the zoroastrian and manichaean az and jeh. lilith may also be related to the indian kali, whose name is one of her 17 names. luciferian a luciferian is an individual who recognizes the god/ess within. luciferians do not worship s

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

and evil. eve then convinces her husband, adam, to also eat of the fruit, thereby opening his eyes as well. when god discovered what the primal couple( and the serpent) had done, adam and eve were banished from paradise. adam and eve leave the garden, and begin having children to the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became increasingly wicked. after our wickedness reache

travelers" 6 serbian legends, a rooster who acts as the messenger of god becomes increasingly ignored by a decadent humanity. man s greed unleashed a torrent of water from a egg that can be paralleled to a pandora s box. only one man, kranyatz, survived this flood by hanging on to a grape vine. the people of southeast asia say that a flood consumed all of humanity, save a small number of men and women aboard a raft. the mandan s, a native american tribe, tell the story of lone man who, together with the creator, fashioned the earth and humanity. lone man, who was very much a savior figure, entered the world of man because he saw that humanity was plagued by evil spirits. in order to enter our world, however, lone man needed to be borne from the womb of a virgin mother. one day a virgin gi

el as being a mouthpiece or mask of satan. occultists frequently tell the story of satan approaching eve in the form of azazel, as if azazel were in fact a separate entity who, while tempting eve, was possessed by satan. this follows the avatar model, where multiple gods are related to a single god and vice-versa. after giving man magical knowledge that was forbidden by god, and mating with human women, the book of enoch describes the fallen angels, their offspring, and almost the whole of humanity (except for noah and his family) being destroyed by a flood whose cause was divine. black magicians, to this day, revere azazel and the rest as heroes for bringing the flame of magic and transformation to humanity. this story of god s enemy who, against the wishes of god, gives fire to mankind i

er was exposed and was reported to be nearly 3 feet long, with the thickness of a child s arm. baphomet often takes the most beautiful girl for himself, and for this unlucky woman, the intercourse is most painful and never produced pregnancy. his semen, which is ice-cold and spoiled, is allegedly not his own but was taken from elsewhere. this character often engaged the woman in anal sex as well. women in general play a more active role at the sabbat. sitting beside the presiding demon, is often a choice, high-ranking witch. baphomet is said to have 2 faces, one on his head and the other on his posterior. this being had the tail of a goat, and the face on his rear was also said to be that of a goat. the attendees of the sabbat bring new meaning to the term ass kisser, as they are largely f

poisons are commonly distributed to those present so that they can continue causing mischief among mankind. sometimes baphomet would assign those who attend spirits called familiars. a familiar is a spirit who has been consigned to serve an individual. the devil insisted that all the food served at the festival be insipid and disgusting in taste. the dancing done at the sabbat, especially by the women, is reminiscent of the sexually-suggestive dancing done at most clubs these days. the music at the sabbat sounds a bit chaotic, and without melody; it is frequently described as random tones and bells. satanists often compare and equate baphomet with the biblical cain, who slew his brother able. they claim that cain was not the child of adam and eve, but of satan and a demon named lilith. in

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

e dying person reaches a certain depth in his experience, he does not want to come back, and he may even resist the return to the body. this is especially the case for those who have gotten so far as to encounter the being of light. as one man put it, most emphatically "i never wanted to leave the presence of this being" exceptions to this generalization are often only apparent, not real. several women who were mothers of young children at the time of their experience have told me that, while for themselves they would have preferred to stay where they were, they felt an obligation to try to go back and to raise their children. i wondered whether i should stay there, but as i did i remembered my family, my three children and my husband. now, this is the part that is hard to get across: when

ppress it" often alluding to fears of ridicule, or intimating that the emotions involved in the experience were too overwhelming for them to recount. although i cannot offer any explanation of why this should be so, apparently i am not alone in noticing it. dr. russell moores, a noted psychical researcher, has told me that he and others have observed the same thing. about one-third as many men as women come to him reporting a psychical experience. another interesting fact is that a somewhat larger number of these experiences than would be expected took place during pregnancy. again, i can't explain why this should be. perhaps it is only that pregnancy is in itself a rather risky physiological state in many ways, attendant with many potential medical complications. coupled with the fact tha

ome to him reporting a psychical experience. another interesting fact is that a somewhat larger number of these experiences than would be expected took place during pregnancy. again, i can't explain why this should be. perhaps it is only that pregnancy is in itself a rather risky physiological state in many ways, attendant with many potential medical complications. coupled with the fact that only women get pregnant, and that women are less reticent than men to talk, this might help explain the frequency of experiences taking place during pregnancy. how do you know that all these people aren't just lying to you? it is quite easy for persons who have not listened and watched as others have related near- death experiences intellectually to entertain the hypothesis that these stories are lies

riences taking place during pregnancy. how do you know that all these people aren't just lying to you? it is quite easy for persons who have not listened and watched as others have related near- death experiences intellectually to entertain the hypothesis that these stories are lies. however, i find myself in a rather unique position. i have witnessed mature, emotionally stable adults-both en and women-break down and weep while telling me of events that happened up to three-decades before. i have detected in their voices sincerity, warmth, and feeling which cannot really conveyed in a written recounting. so to me, in way that is unfortunately impossible for. many others to share, the notion that these accounts fight be fabrications is utterly untenable. in addition to the weight of my own

MORALS AND DOGMA

oughts as a juggler balances pipes on his chin. in all congresses we have the inexhaustible flow of babble, and faction's clamorous knavery in discussion, until the divine power of speech, that privilege of man and great gift of god, is no better than the screech of parrots or the mimicry of monkeys. the mere talker, however fluent, is barren of deeds in the day of trial. there are men voluble as women, and as well skilled in fencing with the tongue: prodigies of speech, misers in deeds. too much talking, like too much thinking, destroys the power of action. in human nature, the thought is only made perfect by deed. silence is the mother of both. the trumpeter is not the bravest of the brave. steel and not brass wins the day. the great doer of great deeds is mostly slow and slovenly of spe

thers slay their children, to have the burial-fees, that with the price of one child's life they may continue life in those that survive. little girls with bare feet sweep the street crossings, when the winter wind pinches them, and beg piteously for pennies of those who wear warm furs. children grow up in squalid misery and brutal ignorance; want compels virgin and wife to prostitute themselves; women starve and freeze, and lean up against the walls of workhouses, like bundles of foul rags, all night long, and night after night, when the cold rain falls, and there chances to be no room for them within; and hundreds of families are crowded into a single building, rife with horrors and teeming with foul air and pestilence; where men, women and children huddle together in their filth; all ag

tattered garments also. love clasps the hand of love, amid all the envyings and distractions of showy competition; fidelity, pity, and sympathy hold the long night-watch by the bedside of the suffering neighbor, amidst the surrounding poverty and squalid misery. devoted men go from city to city to nurse those smitten down by the terrible pestilence that renews at intervals its mysterious marches. women well-born and delicately nurtured nursed the wounded soldiers in hospitals, before it became fashionable to do so; and even poor lost women, whom god alone loves and pities, tend the plague-stricken with a patient and generous heroism. masonry and its kindred orders teach men to love each other, feed the hungry, clothe the naked, comfort the sick, and bury the friendless dead. everywhere god

horus, isis sought out and took with her anubis, son of osiris, and his sister nephte. he, as we have said, was sirius, the brightest star in the heavens. after finding him, she went to byblos, and seated herself near a fountain, where she had learned that the sacred chest had stopped which contained the body of osiris. there she sat, sad and silent, shedding a torrent of tears. thither came the women of the court of queen astarte, and she spoke to them, and dressed their hair, pouring upon it deliciously perfumed ambrosia. this known to the queen, isis was engaged as nurse for her child, in the palace, one of the columns of which was made of the erica or tamarisk, that had grown up over the chest containing osiris, cut down by the king, and unknown to him, still enclosing the chest: whic

be prolonged beyond the ordinary decrees of fate" in the procession of the festival, lucius saw the image of the goddess, on either side of which were female attendants, that "with ivory combs in their hands, made believe, by the motion of their arms and the twisting of their fingers, to comb and ornament the goddess' royal hair" afterward, clad in linen robes, came the initiated "the hair of the women was moistened by perfume, and enveloped in a transparent covering; but the men, terrestrial stars, as it were, of the great religion, were thoroughly shaven, and their bald heads shone exceedingly" afterward came the priests, in robes of white linen. the first bore a lamp in the form of a boat, emitting flame from an orifice in the middle: the second, a small altar: the third, a golden palm

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ssage; it is unnecessary to dwell on them, since they become clear to earnest seekers during training. one thing, however, is better said here, and has to do with the vampire. at some time during his career, the aspirant will meet a woman who will either insinuate to him, or he will by his own vanity be led to believe, is nuit incarnate. now, the key to the ordeal, and its difficulty, is that all women are, in a sense, incarnations of nuit. but no woman is, or can ever be, nuit in a finite sense. the drop of sea water is of the nature of the ocean, but it is not the ocean. nevertheless, one can certainly study some of the characteristics of the ocean in a drop of sea water. further, as the verse itself states in no uncertain manner, the heavenly isis nuit cannot be regarded as an individua

e have tried to 'save their faces' in a thoroughly chinese manner, by marrying pregnant spinsters to dead soldiers! england has been too deeply hypocritical, of course, to do more than "hush things up; and is pretending 'business as usual, though every pulpit is aquake with the clamour of bat-eyed bishops, squeaking of the awful immorality of everybody but themselves and their choristers. english women over 30 have the vote; when the young'uns get it, good-bye to the old marriage system. america has made marriage a farce by the multiplication and confusion of the divorce laws. a friend of mine who had divorced her husband was actually, three years later, sued by him for divorce! but america never waits for laws; her people go ahead. the emancipated, self-supporting, american woman already

ill soon get tired of the folly. she will perceive how imbecile it is to ham-string herself in order to please her parents, or to legitimatize her children, or to silence her neighbours. she will take the men she wants as simply as she buys a newspaper; and if she doesn't like the editorials, or the comic supplement, it's only two cents gone, and she can get another. blind asses! who pretend that women are naturally chaste! the easterns know better; all the restrictions of the harem, of public opinion, and so on, are based upon the recognition of the fact that woman is only chaste when there is nobody around. she will snatch the babe from its cradle, or drag the dog from its kennel, to prove the old saying: natura abhorrent a vacuum. for she is the image of the soul of nature, the great mo

restrictions of the harem, of public opinion, and so on, are based upon the recognition of the fact that woman is only chaste when there is nobody around. she will snatch the babe from its cradle, or drag the dog from its kennel, to prove the old saying: natura abhorrent a vacuum. for she is the image of the soul of nature, the great mother, the great whore. it is to be well-noted that the great women of history have exercised unbounded freedom in love, sappho, semiramis, messalina, cleopatra, ta chhi, pasiphae, clytaemnaestra, helen of troy, and in more recent times joan of arc (by shakespeare's account, catherine ii of russia, queen elizabeth of england (he means, of course, the great elizabeth the first, george sand. against these we can put only emily bronte, whose sex-suppression was

gainst these we can put only emily bronte, whose sex-suppression was due to her environment, and so burst out in the incredible violence of her art, and the regular religious mystics, saint catherine, saint teresa, and so on, the facts of whose sex-life have been carefully camouflaged in the interests of the slave-gods. but, even on that showing, the sex-life was intense, for the writings of such women are overloaded with sexual expression passionate and perverted, even to morbidity and actual hallucination. sex is the main expression of the nature of a person; great natures are sexually strong; and the health of any person will depend upon the freedom of that function. see liber ci "de lege libellum, cap. iv, in equinox iii, 1. also, the following chapters of liber aleph: 3-6, 17, 18,20,2

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

, and throw the bones of their mother behind them. for some time they were perplexed as to the meaning of the oracular command, but at length both agreed that by the bones of their mother were meant the stones of the earth. they accordingly took up stones from the mountain side and cast them over their shoulders. from those thrown by deucalion there sprang up men, and from those thrown by pyrrha, women. after the lapse of time the theory of autochthony (from autos, self, and chthon, earth) was laid aside. when this belief existed there were no religious teachers whatever; but in course of time temples were raised in honour of the different gods, and priests appointed to offer sacrifices to them and conduct their worship. these priests were looked upon as authorities in all religious matter

s reared by the sea-divinities oceanus and tethys, who were models of conjugal fidelity.[16] she was the [39]principal wife of zeus, and, as queen of heaven, participated in the honours paid to him, but her dominion only extended over the air (the lower aerial regions. hera appears to be the sublime embodiment of strict matronly virtue, and is on that account the protectress of purity and married women. faultless herself in her fidelity as a wife, she is essentially the type of the sanctity of the marriage tie, and holds in abhorrence any violation of its obligations. so strongly was she imbued with this hatred of any immorality, that, finding herself so often called upon to punish the failings of both gods and men in this respect, she became jealous, harsh, and vindictive. her exalted pos

n of stone, and the one lately discovered was formed of conglomerate of shells. in the altis races were run by young maidens in honour of hera, and the fleetest of foot received in token of her victory an olive-wreath and a piece of the flesh of the sacrifices. these races, like the olympic games, were celebrated at intervals of four years, and were called hera. a beautiful robe, woven by sixteen women chosen from the sixteen cities of elis, was always offered to hera on these [42]occasions, and choral songs and sacred dances formed part of the ceremonies. hera is usually represented seated on a throne, holding a pomegranate in one hand and a sceptre surmounted by a cuckoo in the other. she appears as a calm, dignified matron of majestic beauty, robed in a tunic and mantle, her forehead is

3 juno, the roman divinity supposed to be identical with the greek hera, differed from her in the most salient points, for whereas hera invariably appears as the haughty, unbending queen of heaven, juno, on the other hand, is revered and beloved as the type of a matron and housewife. she was worshipped in rome under various titles, most of which point to her vocation as the protectress of married women. juno was believed to watch over and guard the life of every woman from her birth to her death. the principal temples dedicated to her were in rome, one being erected on the aventine, and the other on the capitoline hill. she had also a temple on the arx, in which she was worshipped as juno moneta, or the [43]warning goddess. adjacent to this shrine was the public mint.[18] on the 1st of mar

h. the principal temples dedicated to her were in rome, one being erected on the aventine, and the other on the capitoline hill. she had also a temple on the arx, in which she was worshipped as juno moneta, or the [43]warning goddess. adjacent to this shrine was the public mint.[18] on the 1st of march a grand annual festival, called the matronalia, was celebrated in her honour by all the married women of rome, and this religious institution was accompanied with much solemnity.[19] pallas-athene (minerva. pallas-athene, goddess of wisdom and armed resistance, was a purely greek divinity; that is to say, no other nation possessed a corresponding conception. she was supposed, as already related, to have issued from the head of zeus himself, clad in armour from head to foot. the miraculous ad

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

to exert a magical effect on a situation that the person casting the spell seeks to change. the casting of spells is based upon the ancient wiccan belief that to speak a desire is to cause the desire to be fulfilled. secrets of sex magic have you ever seen a beautiful woman in the company of a real nerd, and wondered how he got so lucky? maybe it was sex magic. in the eternal story of men chasing women, and vice versa, it should always be remembered that witchcraft and sex magic have seduced more members of the opposite sex than any amount of good looks, intelligence or position. sex magic can influence and attract the opposite sex like nothing else can. it can compel a girl to introduce herself to a man in whom she had no previous interest. the secret of occult ribaldry is revealed in cha

ure of wax to represent the woman whose company he desired above all else. the preliminaries included burning frankincense, and the solemn lighting of two candles. the figure of wax, on which were inscribed the names of assorted demons, was passed back and forth through the fumes, while reciting the conjuration: i conjure and command thee, thou spirits, who have the power to disturb the hearts of women! by him who created thee and by this image, i conjure thee this night into my presence, so i may have the power to compel whomsoever i desire to love me. after this the figure of wax was taken to a place where three ways met, and buried. in the old days those who had committed suicide, or those who had been executed for any kind of witchcraft, were buried at a crossing. crossings were also c

to be in the presence of the woman concerned so that she could see me. she even begged me to let her come with me to my place. and we had sex for five months. i took every opportunity to touch and fondle her! signed: d. b, seychelles. a magical threesome the grimorum verum, an eighteenth-century french grimoire based on the key of solomon, tells how to cause the appearance of three spirits (three women for a man, three men for a woman) in your room after supper. after three days of celibacy, you must clean and tidy your room before breakfast. you leave the room undisturbed all day. there must be nothing left hanging, nor must there be anything left crosswise. then, after supper, go there secretly, light a good fire, put a white cloth on the table and set three places, with a chair, a roll

is now bound to my will, until the stars fall from the heavens. repeat daily until results are obtained. it's best to cast this spell on a night when the moon is full. direction is not really important, though facing the moon would certainly help to create the proper atmosphere and frame of mind. thank you letter #9 i have for the past two years really liked a man in our village. he is everything women go for. i am the hairdresser in the village. one day i decided to do some trickery on him knowing full well he did not fancy me at all. i did the spell to win love. well, needless to say, it worked and if you knew this man would have said almost impossible. anyway we went away for a day and night in a hotel. he made love to me twice! thank you! signed: sally u, england. sex magic for couples

nrise to noon. the 59th spirit is samigina. pray to him to gain enlightenment, at any hour from 3pm to 9pm, and from 9pm to sunrise. the 60th spirit is seere. pray to him to protect your possessions from theft, at any hour of the day. the 61st spirit is shax. pray to him to obtain minor desires, at any hour from 3pm to 9pm, and from 9pm to sunrise. the 62nd spirit is sitri. pray to him to inflame women with lust, at any hour of the day. the 63rd spirit is stolas. pray to him to gain knowledge of herbs and their properties, at any hour of the day. the 64th spirit is uval. pray to him to resolve disputes over women, at any hour from sunrise to noon. the 65th spirit is valefor. pray to him to control temptation, at any hour from sunrise to noon. the 66th spirit is vapula. pray to him to assis

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

sonry from ancient times to the middle ages so happens that it is precisely at this same time that the laws of ine, king of wessex (688-725, mention guilds for the first time. an important fact to note before we begin an overview of the three different categories into which guilds fell (religious or social, merchant, and craftsman) is that with the advent of these associations came the ability of women to gain membership in them.3 religious or social guilds the first guilds to appear were associations founded for the purpose of either mutual defense or religious association. this is the case for those cited in the laws of ine from the end of the seventh century. the oldest mention on the continent of the institution of the guild (which, as it so happens, forbade their organization) is in a

ation had remained entirely christian and welcomed the crusaders as liberators" according to the chronicles, these workers held free status, rather than that of serfs, and enjoyed consideration beyond that accorded the simple manual laborers. bernard the treasurer, the continuer of guillaume de tyr, recounts how in 1198 when the christians laid siege to beirut, the saracens "emptied the castle of women, children, and weakened individuals and sent as hostages to the land of the pagans the wives and children of all the slaves and a carpenter they held therein, so that these would not commit any treachery" thanks to a ruse, this carpenter made it possible for the crusaders to successfully capture the castle. amaury, king of jerusalem "honored him greatly, giving to him and his heirs a large p

es and pierre de chelles, were natives of chelles, where the templars had one of their centers. during the thirteenth century, chelles was considered a franche commune, a franchise similar to that of the templars that went back to louis vi. after the dissolution of the order, this franchise was lost in 1320 by an act of the parliament in paris, at which time it fell under the subordination of the women's abbey that also existed in chelles (cf. georges poisson, evocation du grand paris. la banlieue nord- est (paris: editions de minuit, 1961, 398. the templars and the parisian builders 123 formed by the streets rue des archives (the former rue du grand chantier, rue des quatre fils (formerly the quatre fils aymon, rue vielle du temple, and rue des francs bourgeois (the current site of the na

r order, such as taking an exam in the presence of wardens of the trade. candidates were also required to acquit the taxes or fees imposed by royal or manorial authority when the trade was not one that was free and exempt of such obligations. the recipient would then swear an oath on the "saints" to conform to established usages and customs and provide good and loyal work. it should be noted that women were accepted into the rank of masters in two very specific cases. there were certain trades that were exclusively composed of women (silk seamstresses, silk fabric makers, and so forth. in some other professions, women were accepted to the rank of master just as as men were (they could be fringe makers, linen makers, or poultry breeders. further, the widows of masters were authorized to con

hat which commands the brothers and sisters to gather together on the saturday following ascension to give prayers in honor of the holy trinity and in favor of the holy church "for the peace and union of the country and for the peaceful repose of the souls of the departed, not only those of brothers and sisters, but those of friends and of all christians."7 the mention of sisters here proves that women were accepted as members into the builders associations, an important fact given that modern anglo-saxon freemasonry regards the admission of women with hostility. we should also note that at the end of the seventeenth century, english freemasonry, which was speculative at this time, still continued to admit women members. proof of this can be found in the 1693 statutes of the lodge of york

ONYX TABLET OF SET

their daemonic selves are balanced so that they can find a school. those lost at this level of shock spend their days tearing at the social fabric. the fifth stage is the school. a school consists of four elements. first it must have a consistent metaphysics, that is to say, a system of thought that contains ethics, ontology, epistemology, and praxis. second it must have teachers, living men and women who have bettered themselves by applying the school's ideas in a variety of real-life circumstances, and whose struggles must be similar to the seeker's. third it must have a variety of students from as large a range of walks of life, nationalities, cultures, and so forth as possible. this allows that the system can be tested in many differing ways. fourth the school must provide resistance

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

es, including the mandan myth of lone man (see p. 94. even in the 19th century, folklorists could still collect in serbia a cycle of slavonic myths about the great flood from which the sole survivor kranyatz was preserved by the trickster god of wine, kurent. the creator one thing that all mythologies agree on is that the world was created by the deliberate act of a divine being, and that men and women were created especially to live in it. in the mandan creation myth, first creator and lone man send a mudhen down to fetch sand from the bottom of the primeval flood, in order to make the land. the ainu of japan tell how the creator kamui sent a water wagtail down from heaven to accomplish the same task (see p. 120. according to the yoruba people in west africa, the world was made when obata

ant torment, and listened to his plea in tears. even the furies cried. hades and persephone were so moved that they could not refuse him. guide of souls the god hermes (mercury) has a role in the underworld as the psychopompos, or guide of souls. here, he leads eurydice down to her new home. unusually, he is shown with wings, rather than winged sandals. orpheus was torn apart by maenads, the wild women in the retinue of dionysus (see pp. 58 59, because he would not join in their revels. only his head survived this floated down the river hebrus singing, and was washed ashore on the island of lesbos, where it began to prophesy, until it was silenced by apollo. aristaeus, the shepherd who chased eurydice, was a son of apollo, and he taught mankind the art of beekeeping. for his part in eurydi

the phoenician word for lord and the story of adonis death and resurrection reflects aspects of the near-eastern god tammuz (see p. 19. tammuz was the spouse of the goddess ishtar, who descended to the underworld to rescue him from death. he is essentially a fertility god, associated with the miracle of the harvest. his death and rebirth were celebrated each spring and autumn and the spectacle of women weeping for tammuz is mentioned in the bible (ezekiel 8:14. like adonis, he was killed by a boar and while he is in the underworld all vegetation withers. the sumerian innanna s journey to hell is an early version of ishtar and tammuz, under the names innanna and dumuzi, and records an early song for the lost god: who is your sister? i am she. who is your mother? i am she. day dawns the same

r companion, silenus, midas asked that everything he touched should turn to gold. all went well, until he felt hungry bring me food! he cried. alas, it turned to gold! bring me wine! the same thing happened. horrified, midas begged dionysus to help him. the god told him to wash himself in the river pactolus which explains why the river and its banks are still flecked with gold dust. the muses the women watching and listening to the competition are the muses, deities of poetic inspiration who often accompany apollo. the flaying of marsyas athena made herself a double flute but, because playing it distorted her beauty, she cursed it and threw it away. it was found by a satyr named marsyas who taught himself to play the discarded instrument and, unwittingly, took on athena s curse. he became

d the lyre, which he gave to his brother apollo in recompense for stealing his cattle (see p. 40. hermes was also the god of travelers and a fertility god, represented by stone statues with erect phalluses called herms. herms were placed on roadsides, in public places, and in the home. one fateful night in athens in 415 bce hundreds of phalluses were broken off; modern scholars suggest this was a women s protest against athenian militarism. although pan boasted that he had seduced all of dionysus maenads, as well as the moon goddess selene (luna, he was often rejected. his least dignified pursuit was of hercules lover, omphale, queen of lydia. climbing into her bed, pan tried to embrace her, only to discover the couple had exchanged clothes in their loveplay and he was embracing hercules

PHOSPHORUS

nd the current magister. titles of three coven guardians- coven maleficia vox barathrum the magister of coven/director- yatus akhtya seker arimanius -the utterance/voice of the abyss. a student, emerging as an independent voice or gate of hell, from the angelo-saxon word helan, meaning secret or hidden place. pairikas soror azhdeha iii director and overseer -the fiery dragon, an office of scarlet women. pairikas soror teth ii- director and overseer praecantrix dana dark -the ghost serpent, a witch of solitary and dreaming sorcery 3 each are bound to the circle to further expand, refine and direct the initiatory process under the practice of the luciferian witchcraft, persian and ahrimanean sorcery within a left hand path perspective. the grade structure of phosphorus is designed as a falli

PROMETHEUS

nt the gigantic kaukasian eagle to feed on his ever-regenerating liver. many generations later herakles freed him from this torture. parents (1) iapetos& klymene (theogony 507, works& days 54, hyginus fab 142 (2) iapetos& asia (apollodorus 1.8 (3) iapetos (quintus smyrnaeus 10.190, diodorus siculus 5.67.1 (4) themis (prometheus bound 8& 211& 873) offspring (1) deukalion (by pronoia (catalogues of women frag 1 (2) deukalion (apollodorus 1.45 (3) aidos (pindar olympian 3 "now iapetos took to wife the neat-ankled mad klymene, daughter of okeanos, and went up with her into one bed. and she bare him. clever prometheus, full of various wiles. and ready-witted prometheus he [zeus] bound with inextricable bonds, cruel chains, and drove a shaft through his middle, and set on him a long- winged eagl

epimetheus did not think on what prometheus had said to him, bidding him never take a gift of olympian zeus, but to send it back for fear it might prove to be something harmful to men. but he took the gift, and afterwards, when the evil thing was already his, he understood -works& days 42-89 "deukalion was the son of prometheus and pronoia, hesiod states in the first catalogue -the catalogues of women& eoiae frag 1 (from scholiast on apollonius rhodius arg. iii.1086 "against the wise prometheus bitter-wroth the sea-maids [nereides] were, remembering how that zeus, moved by his prophecies, unto peleus gave thetis to wife, a most unwilling bride. then cried in wrath to these kymothoe 'o that the pestilent prophet [prometheus] had endured all pangs he merited, when, deep-burrowing, the eagle

smyrnaeus 6.269 "there [depicted on the quiver of herakles] was the titan iapetos' great son [prometheus] hung from the beetling crag of kaukasos in bonds of adamant, and the eagle tare his liver unconsumed- he seemed to groan -quintus smyrnaeus 10.190 "after creating men prometheus is said to have stolen fire and revealed it to men. the gods were angered by this and sent two evils on the earth, women and disease; such is the account given by sappho and hesiod -greek lyric i sappho frag 207 (from servius on virgil "the story goes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is why melanippides says that thetis was pregnant by zeus when sh

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

ers in speech. this is the matter of "the heart did not reveal it to the mouth" in kabbalah, actual speech is called dibur, whereas "speech of thought" is called amirah. now, as explained earlier, the source of actual speech is higher than the source of speech of thought. this can be understood from the verse in the torah where g-d tells moshe to speak (daber) to the men, and to say (emor) to the women. the reason for the difference in terminology is because of the fact that men relate more to chochmah whereas women relate more to binah (as is known, women were given an additional portion of binah) the closed mem and the open mem now, as explained above, there is actual speech and there is speech of thought. speech is known as the open mem, because of the fact that it is open and revealing

of the vessels. a person could arrive at a "wonderful" solution "therefore, let us kill the children. the problem here is that the "conclusion" and "solution" become disconnected from the original intent and desire. in the example, the original intention is to benefit mankind, especially children, who are the most vulnerable members of society. the solution, however, creates a society which turns women, who by nature are nurturing and compassionate, to deny life to their own children etc. a solution more connected to the original intention could go along the lines of opening charitable organizations which would provide food, care, schooling etc. for these children. it is clear that the shattering of the vessels takes place only in the "conclusion, in the seven lower qualities, which are th

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

e brother of her deceased, childless husband. in such a case, the first child of this union is considered the child of the deceased man. although terah repented of his sin of idolatry before he died, he evidently had to be reincarnated in order to right his sexual sins. he thus descended as a woman.presumably to experience female consciousness and thereby realize the seriousness of having gused h women. as a woman, s/he suffered being childless and losing her husband. s/he then had to marry the deceased husband fs brother. the key to the rectification of terah fs sexual sins was the sexual purity and idealism of his son, abraham. the fact that abraham (re-)introduced the idea of sexual integrity into the world allowed terah fs soul to be set straight. the result of this union was job. job

g-d fs will, and even liable to punishment. thus, the feminine side of us must not have gstrong da fat, h i.e, a generous sense of tolerance, for that would contravene its purpose. the disadvantage of having glight h da fat is that we can become intolerant of the wrong things. if we become convinced of something that is not right, our intolerance can make us unwilling to become unconvinced. thus, women generally are more in danger of being seduced than are men. for all these reasons, it is clear why in kabbalah great emphasis is placed on the union of male and female. our male and female aspects need to cross-fertilize each other, so that we may always be refining our awareness of truth while simultaneously being single-mindedly devoted to its implementation. the female aspect prevents the

ined previously. next was the plague of frogs. the word for gfrog h [tzefardei fa] can be seen as constructed of the words for ga bird of knowledge h [tzipor dei fa. these are the seventy voices of the woman giving birth, which correspond to the seventy words in psalm 20, which begins, gmay g-d answer you on the day of pain. h [these voices] are thus alluded to by a bird, referring to the [sounds women make like] birdcalls and chirps when giving birth [the analogue of] the plague of darkness [is as follows. it is known that during the first trimester, the fetus is in the lower chamber [of the womb, during the middle trimester, it is in the middle chamber, and during the last trimester, it is in the upper chamber. at birth, it rolls down and dwells in darkness and great pain. darkness was t

evil gshadow. h in this context, the two gdoors h (120 permutations of the name elokim) sealing off nukva and protecting it from evil would perhaps correspond anatomically to the cervix or the labia minora. the evil female gshadow h refers perhaps to the feminine evil forces that seek to appropriate male seed for themselves. the traditional amulets and inscriptions (shir hama falot) placed around women in and after childbirth are intended to ward off these evil forces by identifying the woman and her child as allied with holiness. this explains the statement in the zohar that gthe more [the name havayah] extends the better, h23 for it always remains holy. but this is not the case with the states of gevurah [of the name elokim, for the limit of holiness is the final of these 120 [permutatio

for our sages said3 that ga jewish bondsman serves the [master fs] son but not his daughter [while a jewish handmaiden serves neither the master fs son nor his daughter. h a canaanite slave, we find, serves everyone [in the master fs household, as it is written, gand you shall pass them on to your children after you. h4 the canaanite slave is only obligated to perform those mitzvot that [jewish] women are obligated in. i.e, all passive (i.e, gnegative h) commandments and those active commandments not required to be done at specific times. although the canaanite slave is a non-jew, his acquisition by a jew is a semi-conversion of sorts, and he becomes thereby obligated in the performance of mitzvot to a certain degree. the mystical explanation of all this is as follows. every person posses

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

d i returned again. he died two years later. the novel regardie's work and legacy is that magicians to the modem day inquiring does that student approach and benefit and ritual without the aid of and more importantly, how does the "difference" in the individual's usual that by working assiduously, or as foolishly, misguidedly, it doesn't matter virtue" is an essential attitude to be i know of two women who intuitively imagining the roles of the officers they had no duly installed hierophant the magical formulae underlying their in terms of their individual magical with an active temple. upon approaching this book, i the first several weeks, read edition contained herein. i would this gives the student an overview of not only the hermetic order of the allow this material to settle deeply or

edge is theirs to leakages issuing from that order and from its renegade members. the membership of the golden dawn was recruited from every circle, and it was represented by dignified professions as well as by all the arts and sciences, to make but little mention of the trades and business occupations. it included physicians, psychologists, clergymen, artists and philosophers. and normal men and women, humble and unknown, from every walk of life have drawn inspiration from its font of wisdom, and undoubtedly many would be happy to recognise and admit the enormous debt they owe it <18> as an orgmation, it preferred after the fashion of its mysterious parent always to shroud itself in an impenetrable cloak of mystery. its teaching and methods of instruction were stringently guarded by serio

moment was neglected. its direct result was a lennthy correspondence with fraulein sprengel, culmi&ting in the transmission of aurhdrity to woodman, westcott and mathers, to formulate in enaland a semi-public occult organisation which was to employ an elaborate magical ceremonial, abalisticte akg and a comprehensive scheme of s irituatlr aining. its foundation was desiened to include both men and women on a'basis of perfezequality in contradistinction to the policy of the societas rosicruciana in anglia which was comprised wholly of freemasons. thus, in 1887, the hermetic order of the golden dawn was established. its first english temple, isis-urania, was opened in the following year. there is a somewhat different version as to its origin, having behind it the 18 the golden dawn authority

y that it can sink sufficiently deeply into consciousness so as to arouse into renewed activity the dormant spiritual qualities. and we have already witnessed the invalidity and spiritual bankruptcy of innumerable organisations, religious, secular, and fraternal so-called, which have their own rituals and yet, taking them by and large, have produced very few initiates or spirituallyminded men and women, saints or adepts of any outstanding merit. the efficacy of an initiation ceremony depends almost exclusively on the initiator. what is it that bestows the power of successful initiation? this power comes from either having had it awakened interiorly at the hands of some other competent initiator, or that a very great deal of magical and meditation work has successfully been performed. it is

r eyes once looked upon. the double cubical altar in the centre of the hall, is an emblem of visible nature or the material universe, concealing within herself the mysteries of all dimensions, while revealing her surface to the exterior senses. it is a double cube because, as the emerald tablet has said "the things that are below are a reflection of the things that are above."the world of men and women created to unhappiness is a reflection of the world of divine beings created to happiness. it is described in the sepher yetsirah, or the book of formation, as "an abyss of height" and as an''abyss of depth "an abyss of the east" and "an abyss of the west "an abyss of the north" and "an abyss of the south" the altar is black because, unlike divine beings who unfold in the element of light, t

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

at their pleasure "april 19th--this morning the sound of fife and drum at dawn of day announced that the recreative part of the festival had commenced; so after an early breakfast we repaired to the vicinity of the shrine near which a large concourse of yezeedees lad already assembled, all habited in their best holiday suits. the men were clad in clean and gaudy-coloured jackets and turbans, the women in silk and satin garments, their necks hung round with ornaments, and their head-dresses covered with rows of silver coin. all carried in their turbans a bouquet of flowers, among which the rose and anemone were the most conspicuous, interspersed with an occasional ostrich feather dyed scarlet. about two hundred now joined hand in hand and formed themselves into a ring round a couple of mus

is reserved till the body is brought to the grave. fr. 1 whilst the corpse is laid out in the house, the kaww ls chant one or two hymns to the sound of their sacred instruments, and then precede the funeral procession to the grave, burning incense as they go. morning and evening for several successive days the male and female relatives of the deceased repair to the grave in distinct parties, the women to weep and mourn, and the men to burn incense, and watch a short time in silence round the spot. it strikes me that these rites go to support the hypothesis already advanced, and that as a symbol of yezd or sheikh adi, the life-giving principle, the infusion of water is intended to typify, or is supposed to convey, vitality after death. some would fain deny it for fear of reproach, but i th

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

hemas publicly against this philosophy, and thus forced it to become more occult and mysterious than ever. moreover, strange and alarming rumours began to circulate concerning initiates or adepts; they were surrounded every where by an ominous influence, and they destroyed or distracted those who allowed themselves to be beguiled by their honeyed eloquence or by the sorcery of their learning. the women whom they loved became stryges and their children vanished at nocturnal meetings, while men whispered shudderingly and in secret of bloodstained orgies 2 the doctrine of transcendental magic and abominable banquets. bones had been found in the crypts of ancient temples, shrieks had been heard in the night, harvests withered and herds sickened when the magician passed by. diseases which defie

ferocious animals and have power to pronounce those words which paralyse and charm serpents. a mem. to have the ars notoria which gives the universal science. i nun. to speak learnedly on all subjects, without preparation and without study. these, finally, are the seven least powers of the magus: y samech. to know at a glance the deep things of the souls of men and the mysteries of the hearts of women. r ayin. to force nature to make him free at his pleasure. q pe. to foresee all future events which do not depend on a superior free will, or on an undiscernible cause, tsade. to give at once and to all the most efficacious consolations and the most wholesome counsels. f koph. to triumph over adversities. w resh. to conquer love and hate. c shin. to have the secret of wealth, to be always it

entitled kabbala denudata, especially the treatise on kabalistic pneumatics and that on the revolution of souls; and afterwards to enter boldly into the luminous darkness of the whole dogmatic and allegorical body of the talmud. we shall be then in a position to understand william postel, and shall admit secretly that apart from his very premature and overgenerous dreams about the emancipation of women this celebrated, learned, illuminated man could not have been so mad as is pretended by those who have not read him. we have sketched rapidly the history of occult philosophy; we have indicated its sources and analysed in a few words its chief memorials. the present division of our work refers only to the science, but magic, or rather magical power, comprehends two things, a science and a fo

ction, which exists in the astral light, if they have lived, or a reflection analogous to their spiritual logos if they have not lived on earth. this explains all visions, and accounts for the dead invariably appearing to seers, either such as they were upon earth, or such as they are in the grave, never as they subsist in a condition which escapes the perceptions of our actual organism. pregnant women are influenced more than others by the astral light, which concurs in the formation of the child, and offers them incessant reminiscences of the forms that abound therein. this explains how it is that women of the highest virtue deceive the malignity of observers by equivocal resemblances. on the fruit of their marriage they impress frequently an image which has struck them in dream, and it

ished and subdued the world; they reigned more truly than kings. magic is an instrument of divine goodness or demoniac pride, but it is the annihilation of earthly joys and the pleasures of mortal life. why study it? ask the luxurious. in all simplicity, to know it, and possibly after to learn mistrust of stupid unbelief or puerile credulity. men of pleasure, and half of these i count for so many women, is not gratified curiosity highly pleasurable? read therefore without fear, you will not be magicians against your will. readiness for absolute renunciation is, moreover, necessary only in order to establish universal currents and transform the face of the world; there are relative magical operations, limited to a certain circle, which do not need such heroic virtues. we can act upon passio

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

that old queen of the world who is on the march always and wearies never? every uncurbed passion, every selfish pleasure, every licentious energy of humanity, and all its tyrannous weakness, go before the sordid mistress of our tearful valley, and, scythe in hand, these indefatigable labourers reap their eternal harvest. that queen is old as time, but her skeleton is concealed in the wreckage of women's beauty, which she abstracts from their youth and love. her skull is adorned with lifeless tresses that are not her own. spoliator of crowned heads, she is embellished with the plunder of queens, from the star-begemmed hair of berenice to that-white, but not with age-which the executioner sheared from the brow of marie antoinette. her livid and frozen body is clothed in faded garments and t

highly trained judgement and great precision in the interior movements are required to prevent confusion between signs of magnetic inspiration and those of respiration. we must be perfectly acquainted, moreover, with occult anatomy and the special temperament of the persons on whom we are operating. bad faith and bad will in subjects constitute the gravest hindrance to the direction of magnetism. women above all. who are essentially and invariably actresses, who take 18 the ritual of transcendental magic pleasure in impressing others so that they may impress themselves, and are the first to be deceived when playing their neurotic melodramas. are the true black magic of magnetism. so is it for ever impossible that magnetizers who are uninitiated in the supreme secrets and unassisted by the

old here below. nothing disposes us towards joy so effectually as sorrow; nothing is nearer to sorrow than joy. hence the uninstructed operator is astounded by attaining the very opposite of his proposed results, because he does not know how to cross or alternate his action. he seeks to bewitch his enemy but himself becomes ill and miserable; he desires to make him-self loved, and is consumed for women who deride him; he endeavours to produce gold, and he exhausts all his resources; his torture is that of tantalus: ever does the water flow back when he stoops down to drink. the ancients in their symbols and magical operations multiplied the signs of the duad, so that its law of equilibrium might be remembered. in their evocations they constructed two altars and immolated two victims, one w

r amulets and talismans; but all objects of this nature, whether metals or gems, must be kept carefully in silken bags of a colour analogous to that of the spirit of the planet, perfumed with the perfumes of the corresponding day, and preserved from all impure glances and contacts. thus, pantacles and talismans of the sun must not be seen or touched by deformed or misshapen persons, or by immoral women; those of the moon are profaned by the looks and hands of debauched men and menstruating females; those of mercury lose their virtue if seen or touched by salaried priests; those of mars must be concealed from cowards; those of venus from depraved men and men under a vow of celibacy; those of jupiter from the impious; those of saturn from virgins and children, not that their looks or touches

ot established firmly on the basis of supreme, absolute and infallible reason. terrible and incurable diseases can be occasioned by excessive nervous excitement. swoons and death itself, as a consequence of cerebral congestion, may result from imagination when it is impressed and terrified unduly. we cannot sufficiently dissuade nervous persons, and those who are naturally disposed to exaltation, women, young people and all who are not habituated in perfect self-control and command of fear. in the same way, there can be nothing more dangerous than to make magic a pastime, or, as some do, part of an evening's entertainment. even magnetic experiments, performed under such conditions, can only exhaust the subjects, mislead opinions and defeat science. the mysteries of life and death cannot be

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

8 [10/9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) yet it would seem that they convey that substance elsewhere, for these subterraneans eat but little in their dwellings their food being exactly [that is fastidiously] clean, and served up by pleasant children like enchanted puppets. what food they extract from us is conveyed to their homes by secret paths, as some skillful women do [convey] the pith of milk from their neighbour's cows into their own cheese-hold, through a hairtedder, at a great distance by art magic, or by drawing [from] a spigot fastened in a post, which will bring milk [from] as far off as a bull will be heard to roar. the cheese made of the secret commonwealth 25 the remaining milk of a cow thus strained will swim in water like cork. the method [

master's name- but a little of the mother's dung stroked on the calve's mouth before it [starts to] suck does prevent this theft. 4. their houses (that is, the faeries) are called large and fair, and, unless at some odd occasions, unperceivable by vulgar eyes, like rachland and other enchanted islands; having for light continual lamps, and fires, often seen [burning] without fuel to sustain them. women are yet alive who tell [that] thy were taken away when in child-bed to nurse fairy [spelt ffayrie] children, a lingering voracious image of theirs being left in their place, like their reflection in a mirror, which, as if it were some insatiable spirit in an assumed body, made first semblance to devour the meat, that it cunningly carried by, then left the carcass as it expired, and departed

ed sights in the twinkling of an eye [for] both those sights, where once they [are] come, are in the same organ and inseparable. or they [may] strike them dumb. the secret commonwealth 26 http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_21.htm (4 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:36 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 21-29) the tramontaines( highlanders) to this day put bread, the bible, or a piece of iron, in women's bed[s] when travailing [that is, in labour] to save them from being thus stolen. and they commonly report that all uncouth unknown wights are terrified by nothing earthly so much as by cold iron. they deliver [that is, explain] the reasons to be that hell, lying between the chill tempests and fire brands of scalding metal, and the iron of the north, hence the lodestone causes a tendency to

nder which they live: so they are seen to wear plaids and variegated garments in the highlands of scotland and suanochs (sunach or tartan) heretofore in ireland. they speak but little, and that by way of whistling, clear; not rough. the very devils conjured in any country do answer in the language of that place, yet sometimes these subterraneans do speak more distinctly than at other times. their women are said to spin, very finely, to dye, to tissue and embroider; but whether it be as [a] manual operation of substantial refined stuffs with apt and solid instruments, or only curious cobwebs, impalpable rainbows and a fantastic imitation of the actions of more terrestrial mortals, since it transcended all the senses of the seer to discern whither, i leave to conjecture [just] as i found it

a murder or notable injury done or received, or a treasure that was forgot in their lifetime on earth, which, when disclosed to a conjurer alone, the ghost quite removes [itself from the site of its haunting. in the next country [region] to that of my former residence about the year 1676, when there was some scarcity of grain, a marvelous illapse and vision strongly struck the imagination of two women in one night [both] living at a good distance from one another, about a treasure hid in a hill called sith bhruaich or fairy hill. the appearance of the treasure was first represented to their fancy, and then an audible voice named the place where it was, to their awakening senses. whereupon both arose and meeting accidentally at the place, discovered their [mutual] design, and jointly diggi

RUBY TABLET OF SET

od or ill. to the extent that the greeks put humanity at the "center" of importance, they worshipped its body (as in athletics and the olympic games) and its mind (as in the sophistic and philosophical schools of athens. the cretan (minoan) political system, a bureaucratic monarchy most significant for its peacefulness, included no evident slavery, standing military, or marked class distinctions. women appear to have been politically equal with men. the minoan culture was destroyed ca. 1400 bce by an invasion from mycena. the mycenan culture, which faded into the greek "dark ages" within another three centuries, denied women equality and did have slavery. the "dark ages" lasted from 1100 to 800 bce and came to an end with the founding of the first greek city-states. the first greek writing

an old way of expressing a basic truth discovered in all religions that have any sort of moral development in them at all. people learn the need to cultivate what we call the inner or interior life. indeed, every form of humanism that has any religious content to it, such as the humanism of socrates and that of confucius, recognize that there are certain thoughts and actions that degrade men and women and others that elevate them. surely these propositions are as unspecific as any in the history of human thought. i can think of no great philosophy or religion to whose adherents the two propositions before us would not seem to be fundamentally platitudinous, noble platitudes though they be. that is not to say, of course that all would be content with the mode of expressing the platitudes

that have anything to say of human conduct at all. it is well-known that. religious people do tend to be, on the one hand severe, restrained, disciplined, sometimes even to the point of self-cruelty, or, on the other, notably gentle, easygoing, broadminded. all religious recognize that the flesh, whatever good may or may be said of it, can be a snare. gluttony and lust can make beasts of men and women. even the least religiously-minded person can sometimes reproach himself with the reflection "i did make a pig of myself at that buffet dinner" gnosticism appeals to the desire to belong to an elite. to be elect is to be elitist willy-nilly. to be saved is to be in one way or another singled out. even those religious that claim to be thoroughly internationalist have elitist structures: the m

st illustrious gnostics, mystics, and existentialists tend to be peculiarly well-rooted in a particular institutional religion while not only transcending it but dramatically vitalizing it. clement of alexandria, teresa of avila, pascal, kierkegaard, and berdyaev are examples that spring readily to mind. none could be less parasitic on their respective traditions. on the contrary, without men and women of this caliber, the traditions out of which they have sprung would have dried out long ago. the truth is, indeed, the other way around: it is the gnostics and the existentialists, the mystics and the religious humanists, to say nothing of the heretics, to which the church is indebted for its survival. too often the parasites are the institutions that survive through sucking, however ineffic

rdice, treachery and alien sorceries everywhere except in their own heads. to think that satanism is to be found in the reversal of some words or the inversion of a symbol is the worst kind of dyslexia, and there is no cure for this, save for a good long stare in the mirror. footnotes 1. this is known as the whorfian position, after the linguist/psychologist benjamin l. whorf. see geroge lakoff's women, fire and dangerous things: what categories reveal about the mind for more on the relationship between language and thought. r. gordon wasson r. gordon wasson was one of the pioneers of the field of ethnopsychopharmacology- a mouthful of a word, roughly "study of the relationship between mind-altering plant drugs and preindustrial cultures" he is best known for his study of the hallucinogeni

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

f uttering words of rejection he opened his arms and farishta swam into them until they were embracing head-to-tail, and the force of their collision sent them tumbling end over end, performing their geminate cartwheels all the way down and along the hole that went to wonderland; while pushing their way out of the white came a succession of cloudforms, ceaselessly metamorphosing, gods into bulls, women into spiders, men into wolves. hybrid cloud-creatures pressed in upon them, gigantic flowers with human breasts dangling from fleshy stalks, winged cats, centaurs, and chamcha in his semi-consciousness was seized by the notion that he, too, had acquired the quality of cloudiness, becoming metamorphic, hybrid, as if he were growing into the person whose head nestled now between his legs and w

be stupid or arrogant or both. and throughout the four wilderness years he failed to kiss a single woman on the mouth. on-screen, he played the fall guy, the idiot who loves the beauty and can't see that she wouldn't go for him in a thousand years, the funny uncle, the poor relation, the village idiot, the servant, the incompetent crook, none of them the type of part that ever rates a love scene. women kicked him, slapped him, teased him, laughed at him, but never, on celluloid, looked at him or sang to him or danced around him with cinematic love in their eyes. off-screen, he lived alone in two empty rooms near the studios and tried to imagine what women looked like without clothes on. to get his mind off the subject of love and desire, he studied, becoming an omnivorous autodidact, devou

h no faces, and young boys dreamed in impossible detail of earlier incarnations, for instance in a golden fortress filled with precious stones. he filled himself up with god knows what, but he could not deny, in the small hours of his insomniac nights, that he was full of something that had never been used, that he did not know how to begin to use, that is, love. in his dreams he was tormented by women of unbearable sweetness and beauty, so he preferred to stay awake and force himself to rehearse some part of his general knowledge in order to blot out the tragic feeling of being endowed with a larger-than-usual capacity for love, without a single person on earth to offer it to. his big break arrived with the coming of the theological movies. once the formula of making films based on the pu

convent girls known as "firecrackers" because of their readiness to go off with a bang. after hanuman there was no stopping gibreel, and his phenomenal success deepened his belief in a guardian angel. but it also led to a more regrettable development (i see that i must, after all, spill poor rekha's beans) even before he replaced false head with fake tail he had become irresistibly attractive to women. the seductions of his fame had grown so great that several of these young ladies asked him if he would keep the ganesh-mask on while they made love, but he refused out of respect for the dignity of the god. owing to the innocence of his upbringing he could not at that time differentiate between quantity and quality and accordingly felt the need to make up for lost time. he had so many sexua

ng genuinely, deeply and without holding back, the rare and delicate gift which he had never been able to employ. by the time of his illness he had all but forgotten the anguish he used to experience owing to his longing for love, which had twisted and turned in him like a sorcerer's knife. now, at the end of each gymnastic night, he slept easily and long, as if he had never been plagued by dream-women, as if he had never hoped to lose his heart "your trouble" rekha merchant told him when she materialized out of the clouds "is everybody always forgave you, god knows why, you always got let off, you got away with murder. nobody ever held you responsible for what you did" he couldn't argue "god's gift" she screamed at him "god knows where you thought you were from, jumped-up type from the gu

SATANGEL

two faces, and as twelve wings. as in the above passage they were seduced by the potentials of the flesh and descended onto mount hermon 12,000 years ago. they cohabited with human females of the lowlands below eden to father the nephilim, giants who later went on to build the tower of babel and brought an end to the aeon of enoch. rabbi elkiezer of the 8th century puts the blame squarely on the women. the angels who fell from heaven saw the daughters of cain perambulating and displaying their private parts, their eyes painted with antimony in the manner of harlots, and, being seduced, took wives from amongst them. the watchers and their brood devolved through their carnal obsessions and became tainted by the powers they sought to master. as it says in the book of enoch..and they began to

ho, according to enoch, taught men how to fabricate engines of war, works in silver and gold, the uses of gems and perfumes. ezeqeel: taught the science of meteorology. gadreel: god is my helper. identified by enoch as the one who lead eve astray, although eve protested strongly that she had..copulated with no false beguiling serpent. also taught men how to make tools and weapons. kasdaye: taught women how to abort. kashdejan: taught the curing of diseases including those of the mind. kokabel: taught astronomy and the science of the constellations. penemue/penemuel: who taught the art of writing although through this many went astray until this day, for men were not created for such a purpose to confirm their good intentions with pen and ink. is also able to cure stupidity. pharmaros: who

rder of virtues. appears as an old man riding a crocodile, with a goshawk on his fist. causes earthquakes, destroys dignities, teaches languages, brings back runaways, makes those who run stand still. agrath bath mahalath, aggerath, igrath, igerath, agrat (hebrew, daughter of mahalath. one of samael s three wives, queen of demons. angel of prostitution. equated with lilith. the bible mentions two women named mahalth, one is the daughter of ishmael and wife of esau, the other is wife to rehoboam and grand-daughter of david. ahriman (middle persian, modern farsi, from angru mainyu. whose name was given by zarathustra, and to whom the mithraics offered sacrifice. who counters every act of creation with an act of anticreation. the embodiment of all evil, who inhabits the cthonian darkeness, fr

powers. rides a pale horse, and is announced by a blare of trumpets. a governor of hell, presiding over eighty-five legions of demons. procures love. possibly from belos, the greek version of the akkadian bel. belial, beliar (hebrew, unholy one, goetia 68th spirit. the ruling prince of sheol, his name means worthless. spirit and prince of darkness, patron of arrogance, lies, and deceit. inspires women to dress in finery, gossip in church, and indulge their children. wicked men are of him (2 samuel 16:17) in psalm 18:5 the phrase nachaleri belial, floods of ungodly men, is translated in catholic texts as streams of the devil. before the fall, an prince of the order of virtues, he was created directly after lucifer. in the cabbalah of 15th-16th century, believed to be god s worst enemy. qli

ppears as a leopard; later a man. teaches liberal sciences; gives true answers concerning divine and secret matters; changes men into any shape so that the person changed believes they really are the creature or thing. watchers, the. rebel angels who, before the fall, deliberately descended to initiate mortals in the secrets of divinity and sorcery, cabbalah, botany, healing, and to seduce mortal women. discovering the carnal joys, they copulated with every living thing human and animal. they became engrossed in the flesh that they could not reascend. see chapter two. xapham. rebel angel who suggested setting fire to heaven during the war, but was cast down too soon. now fans the flames of the pit. yama (indo-aryan. the first man to die, the prince of hell, judge of the dead. clothed in re

SATANIC BIBLE

god- by whatever name he is called, or by no name at all- is seen as the balancing factor in nature, and not as being concerned with suffering. this powerful force which permeates and balances the universe is far too impersonal to care about the happiness or misery of flesh-and-blood creatures on this ball of dirt upon which we live. anyone who thinks of satan as evil should consider all the men, women, children, and animals who have died because it was "god's will. certainly a person grieving the untimely loss of a loved one whould much rather have their loved one with them than in god's hands! instead, they are unctuously consoled by their clergyman who says "it was god's will, my dear; or "he is in god's hands now, my son" such phrases have been a convenient way for religionists to cond

mpletely serve the needs of man is to become as satanism is now. it has become necessary for a new religion, based on man's natural instincts, to come forth. they have named it. it is called satanism. it is that power condemned that has caused the religious controversy over birth-control measures- a disgruntled admission that sexual activity, for fun, is here to stay. it is the "devil" who caused women to show their legs, to titillate men- the same kind of legs, now socially acceptable to gaze upon, which are revealed by young nuns as they walk about in their shortened habits. what a delightful step in the right (or left) direction! is it possible we will soon see "topless" nuns sensually throwing their bodies about to the "missa solemnis rock? satan smiles and says he would like that fine

ult as the camel's attempt to go through the eye of a needle; if the love of money is the root of all evil; then we must at least assume the post powerful men on earth to be the most satanic. this applies to financiers, industrialists, popes, poets, dictators, and all assorted opinion-makers and field marshals of the world's activities. occasionally, through "leakages, one of the enigmatic men or women of earth will be found to have "dabbled" in the black arts. these, of course, are brought to light as in the "mystery men" of history. names like rasputin, zaharoff, cagliostro, rosenberg and their ilk are links- clues, so to speak, of the true legacy of satan. a legacy which transcends ethnic, racial, and econimic differences and temporal ideologies, as well. the satanist has always ruled t

non-ritual or manipulative magic, sometimes called "lesser magic, consists of the wile and guile obtained through various devices and contrived situations, which when utilized, can create "change, in accordance with one's will. in olden times this would be called "fascination "glamour, or the "evil eye. most of the victims of the witch trials were not witches. often the victims were eccentric old women who were either senile or did not conform to society. others were exceptionally attractive women who turned the heads of the men in power, and were not responsive to their advances. the real witches were rarely executed, or even brought to trial, as they were proficient in the art of enchantment and could charm the men and save their own lives. most of the real witches were sleeping with the

an image of the sweet little old lady next door, she can employ the art of misdirection to accomplish her goals. the third category is the wonder theme. this category would apply to the woman who is strange or awesome in her appearance. by making her strange appearance work for her, she can manipulate people simply becuase they are fearful of the consequences should they not do as she asks. many women fit into more than one of these categories. for example, the young girl who has an appearance of freshness and innocence, but at the same time is very sexy, combines sex appeal with sinister overtones, uses sex and wonder. after evaluating her assets, each witch must decide into which category or combination of categories she fits, and then utilize these assets in their proper form. to be a

SATANIC RITUALS

respective roles of celebrant and altar. if a woman serves as a celebrant, then for all intents and purposes she represents the masculine principle in the rite. the pervasive theme of active/passive (yin/yang) in human relations cannot be stifled, despite attempts to create matriarchal, patriarchal, or unisexual societies. there will always be those who "might as well be men" or "might as well be women" depending upon their endocrinological, emotional and/or behavioral predilections. it is far sounder, from a magical standpoint, for an ego-driven or forceful woman to conduct a ritual, rather than a shy, introspective man. it might prove awkward, however, to cast a passive man in the role of earth-mother-as the altar-unless his appearance conveyed the image of a woman. an exclusively homose

o a barnyard watchman and simple shepherd, and was assigned the new name of st vlas. volkh, the werewolf king, was the personification of sorcery, and was called upon by pagan russians to defend their land in times of need. the cult of kupala worshipped the magical powers of water. the fern, sacred to the followers of kupala, like the peacock of the yezidis, possessed power over riches, beautiful women and wisdom. the cult of larilo refused to die out even as late as the eighteenth century, when the bishop of voronezh abolished its practices, which included organized festivities and "satanic games" iarilo, the russian equivalent of pan, provided fecundity and was particularly honored in spring during the initial sowing. zorya, patroness of warriors, rode out on her black hone accompanying

ke the name satan were forbidden. the vestiges of yezidi culture that remain today have, as might be expected, met with not only maudlin "understanding" but, worse yet, attempts to whitewash the religion and deny that it was devil worship. after eight centuries of harming no one, minding their own business, and maintaining the courage of their convictions-despite wholesale massacres of their men, women, and children at the hands of the self-rightous- the yezidis have finally been granted a sickeningly charitable form of acknowledgment from theologians. it is now patronizingly asserted that the yezidis were "actually noble and highly moral people" and therefore could not actually have worshipped the devil! it is difficult to assess this as anything other than the most blatant form of select

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

y initiated men into its cult. its members, who were said to indulge licentiously in their passions, were also alleged to have been responsible for a number of deaths, performed in secret caves, and defilements of its male members who refused to take the oath of the cult or to commit specific vices. when the cult was finally repressed by the authorities there was estimated to be some 7000 men and women who were members, many of whom were arrested and imprisoned whilst their meeting places were destroyed and the bacchanalia were prohibited throughout rome. the similarity between the bacchanalia, the witches sabbath and the black mass are therefore fairly evident. in modern times there are numerous versions of this ritual used by different satanic groups. the black mass contained within the

cording to the preset aims of the master and mistress of the temple. an alternative method is for the energy to be stored in a crystal for use at a later date. although the above are the balanced expressions of ritualistic sexual magic, there are cases where some satanists utilise aspects of sexuality that are considered abhorrent, evil and that are unlawful. yet, although there are cases whereby women initiates may become the so-called victim, there is no evidence whatsoever that paedophilia is occurring within satanism and even though there have been numerous allegations from the media connecting satanism to child-abuse, the only cases of ritual child abuse that have been successfully prosecuted in court are those that find the paedophile to be a christian minister or priest. the abyss c

t england between the 1960's and the 1980's. although the group is believed to still operate under a different name or names, they have been linked to a number of disappearances and deaths that occurred in sussex during the 1970's and 80's. altogether the deaths of five people have been connected to the sacrificial rites of the friends of hekate: a policeman, a vicar, an old age pensioner and two women all disappeared during this space of time. both the policeman and the vicar were found on a ley line and furthermore, both the vicar- whose disappearance occurred on 31st october- and the policeman were found in an area that had been thoroughly searched beforehand. the vicar himself was the rector of two villages in sussex where a number of satanists were alleged to operate and, according to

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ine, research and activity ideas, sources for further reading, and a subject index. world religions reference library world religions: almanac is only one component of the three-part world religions reference library. the set also includes a twovolume set of biographies and one volume of primary source documents: world religions: biographies (two volumes) presents the biographies of fifty men and women who have played a critical role in the world s religions throughout history. among those profiled are abraham, whose influence is seen in three of the modern world s most influential religions: judaism, christianity, and islam; muhammad, considered the final and most important prophet by muslims; and siddhartha gautama, who became known as the buddha. modern figures include the hindu teacher

ghout history. among those profiled are abraham, whose influence is seen in three of the modern world s most influential religions: judaism, christianity, and islam; muhammad, considered the final and most important prophet by muslims; and siddhartha gautama, who became known as the buddha. modern figures include the hindu teacher swami vivekananda and baha u lla h, the founder of the baha faith. women who made significant impacts on religion are also featured, including mother maria skobtsova, an orthodox christian nun who worked to save many during the holocaust. world religions: primary sources (one volume) offers eighteen excerpted writings, speeches, and sacred texts from across the religious spectrum. the selections are grouped into three thematic chapters: creation stories and found

this may have happened in ancient egypt, where several different gods and goddesses occasionally had similar or complementary responsibilities. in some cases, such beliefs led to the concept of a supreme god or deity responsible for all creation. the hierarchy of the gods became organized and so, too, did religion itself. shamans began to form a distinct class in the clan and tribe. these men and women became the first clergy, or priesthood, and were believed to have magical powers and to have the ability to cure illness, which was thought to be caused by spirits, or supernatural beings. this class of shamans began to organize the belief system and to create certain traditions and rituals, such as the sacrificing of animals to different gods. early religious practices it appears from archa

loseness to the gods who protected him in the hunt. mesopotamian rites of passage the major rites of passage for ancient mesopotamians were the same as those for people in many other cultures: birth, marriage, and death. families were nuclear, that is, they consisted of a father, mother, and children. the father was accepted as head of the household. birth was an occasion for much religious care. women giving birth wore special ornaments to scare off the female demon lamashtu, who was said to kill or kidnap children. the moon god, nanna, was called upon to help the woman in labor. the earliest lullabies, or soothing songs sung to babies, were adapted from incantations, or sung prayers, to protect the infant. the next major rite of passage, marriage, was both a religious and a legal matter

a larger established religion) the babi sect was founded in persia by sayyid ali muhammad of shiraz (1819 1850. in 1844 ali muhammad, a twenty-five-year-old merchant, proclaimed himself a messenger of god, taking the title the bab, or gate in arabic. he considered himself 69 a gateway through which god could communicate divine truth. the bab called for spiritual and moral reform, the equality of women, and help for the poor. his message was a powerful force in nineteenth-century persia, which was torn between the competing influences of the russian and british empires. in his most important work, bayan, or declaration, the bab explained that he was only the first of two of god s messengers. the second prophet would bring a new age of peace and justice to the world. the bab gathered eighte

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

irs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams take flesh, the secret of union, and many more, exceeding great virtues of the heart. iii) the third solitude is the hermitage of the journeyman. this is the solitude of one who abandons all outward physical compan